Jump to content
Search In
  • More options...
Find results that contain...
Find results in...
Existing user? Sign In

Sign In



Sign Up

Railgun-sama

Soaked Member
  • Posts

    221
  • Joined

  • Last visited

  • Days Won

    8

Railgun-sama last won the day on June 8 2015

Railgun-sama had the most liked content!

About Railgun-sama

  • Rank
    Soggy

Personal Information

  • My pronouns are..
    he/him

My Kinks

  • I'm into..
    Bathroom Control
    Biting
    Bondage
    Crossdressing
    Ear play
    Exhibitionism
    Futanari
    Pleasure control

Recent Profile Visitors

13,207 profile views

Railgun-sama's Achievements

  1. My two latest stories! This first one is similar to a commission I wrote a while back, it's a Monogatari fanfic where Hanekawa argues with and sees an image of Black Hanekawa in her mind while she's holding it on a train ride: The second one is a story about two recently-graduated seniors attending a summer field trip to an Aquarium. Neither are too fond of using public restrooms, let alone the tiny toilet on the back of the bus, and even when they get there, they find themselves with full bladders and little options. I had a lot of fun writing these! If you want to commission me for a custom story, please feel free to DM me!
  2. This story is a commission. It involves a couple of seniors with an aversion to using public bathrooms getting stuck needing to pee on a field trip. I hope you all enjoy! The Senior Trip The sweltering summer heat beat down on the small school parking lot as Taylor stepped out of her car, shielding her eyes from the sun with her hand as she scanned the group of students for her friend. As she searched, she swept her dark brown hair over her shoulders and reached down to adjust the hem of her tight denim skirt. She also wore a thin white tank top which barely hid the vibrant orange bikini top she had on underneath. Ordinarily such attire would be inappropriate for a school outing, but she had graduated already, so this was barely even a high school trip anymore. She spotted a slim girl with dirty blonde hair and smiled before making her way over to her. Her friend was wearing a light blue t-shirt that was tied to reveal her midriff, with a black pleated skirt that stopped halfway down her thighs. “Hey Nicole! How’s it hanging?” Taylor called out as she came up to her. Nicole smiled, “Taylor! Thank god you’re here. It’s so goddamn hot out, and I was super bored.” “Oh yeah, it’s brutal today. Good thing we’re going to a water park!” Technically it was an aquarium, but that was a distinction neither Taylor or any of the other students seemed to care about. It was the famous after-graduation trip to the Ocean and Sealife Center that all seniors could opt into. Unlike most field trips, the school paid for entry and transportation, but the trip was largely unchaperoned. Ostensibly it was supposed to be an educational look at marine biology, ecology, and other scientific studies, but all seniors saw it as a giant post-graduation celebration at the coolest water park in the state. “Yeah, but the least they can do is let us on the buses early,” Nicole complained, fanning her face with her hand dramatically, “Like, I get we gotta wait for everyone to get here or whatever, but can’t we at least sit down?” Taylor looked over at the two large charter buses the school got specifically for the trip. It was a two and a half hour drive out of the city and closer to the coast where the center was situated, so she wasn’t surprised they splurged for the trip. Imagining a ride that long on a standard yellow school bus sounded like a nightmare. “Imagine how nice it’ll be to get to sit down in that AC,” Taylor spoke, gazing longingly through the windows of one of the buses. “Oh yeah, is the AC in your Camry still busted?” Nicole asked. “Yeah. I had the windows down, but I was dying on the way here. Oh!” Taylor reached into the large bag slung over her shoulder and pulled out an ice cold water bottle. “Want some water? I brought some for both of us. Of course, I chugged half of mine on the way here.” Nicole reached into her own bag and held up a tumbler filled with ice and water, “I got my own. Thanks, though.” Taylor nodded and put her bottle down, while Nicole took a large swig from hers. Suddenly, they noticed commotion from the crowd and one of the teachers came out. “Okay everyone! Line up in an orderly fashion, and we’ll check you in one-by-one. Seats are two by two per row, so pair up if you want to sit together. You’ll have plenty of time to move as a group once we get there, so I don’t want to hear any complaining that you didn’t get to sit with your friends. You’re adults, please behave!” “Works for me,” Taylor said, turning to Nicole, “It’s just us today, right?” “Yeah,” Nicole nodded, “The others either couldn’t come, or didn’t want to.” With that, the two paired up and checked in one after another. They were given their passes as plastic bracelets that marked them as part of the school group, which would allow them access to the park when they got there. They were then ushered onto the bus, and Taylor grabbed the window seat. Nicole plopped down next to her, and the two let out contented sighs as they basked in the glory of the air conditioner. As Taylor leaned back, however, she felt a slight tinge in her bladder, and shifted uncomfortably. Her eyes immediately darted to the back where there was a single bathroom, as was common on these fancier buses. However, Taylor didn’t plan on using it. She hated using public restrooms, and pretty much avoided them at all costs. This had led to a number of close calls and desperate situations for her, but it was all the same to her if she could avoid the nasty school bathrooms. Pushing her urge to the back of her mind, she leaned back into her chair and turned to Nicole. “You ready for a two and a half hour drive?” “No,” Nicole replied bluntly, making Taylor laugh. The two watched as the rest of the bus was loaded, and the students were instructed to buckle up, though the teacher supervising Taylor and Nicole’s bus didn’t bother checking to make sure everyone had or not before giving the go-ahead. Taylor felt the bus lurch forwards and pull out onto the main road, and the seniors were all on their way. “Ah shit,” Nicole frowned, shuffling uncomfortably. Taylor looked over at her and saw Nicole dart her head to the back of the bus. “What’s wrong?” Nicole looked around to make sure no one else could hear them, and then leaned in and admitted in a low whisper, “I gotta pee a little. It’s not too bad now, but we do have a long trip ahead of us.” “Oh yikes,” Taylor replied. If they weren’t in a bus filled with other students, Taylor would’ve admitted that she also had to go. As it was, however, she merely asked, “Did you go before you left the house?” Nicole shook her head, “I forgot, I was too busy texting Rose.” “Ah,” Taylor nodded. She felt another twinge in her bladder and figured that, for the sake of making it through the long trip, she would steer the conversation away from the bathroom for now. “Too bad she had that stupid vacation with her grandparents and couldn’t come with us.” “Yeah, apparently it’s really boring. They got rained in for like, two days, and there’s terrible internet at the cabin where they’re staying. She’s pissed she didn’t get to come with us.” “That does suck,” Taylor agreed. Nicole pulled out her phone and grabbed her water bottle to take another swig, almost absentmindedly. Her legs shifted slightly as she drank, but other than that, Taylor saw no outward signs she had to pee. She hoped for Nicole’s sake that it wasn’t urgent. Nicole hated the school bathrooms almost as much as Taylor. Taylor could feel the twinge slowly grow into a background urge, and her mind thought back to all that water she had chugged on the ride there. With her car’s AC broken, it was all she could do to stay cool and hydrated in the sweltering summer. Now, however, all of that was making its way into her bladder, and they weren’t even 10 minutes from the school yet. Taylor wasn’t super worried, however. If there was one thing her aversion to public restrooms had given to her, it was a bladder of steel. The two fell into silence, Nicole scrolling on her phone and Taylor gazing idly out the window. She considered joining her friend in browsing social media, but she enjoyed gazing out the window on road trips. It had become almost an unspoken rule for Taylor to take the window seat whenever they traveled together. Taylor was able to ignore her bladder for the most part, but every once in a while she would become aware of how fast it was filling up. Worse still, she was starting to get a bit parched. She didn’t want to add more fluid than was necessary, especially if she was going to make it through the trip, but she couldn’t help it if she was thirsty. She reached down and rummaged through her bag, pulling out one of her water bottles and taking a swig before setting it down next to her between the seat and the window sill. It was probably just her mind, but the second the water hit her lips, Taylor could swear she felt her bladder fill up just that bit more, and she pressed her thighs together. Aside from her filling bladder, the bus ride wasn’t that uncomfortable. The charter buses were comfortable and Taylor was perfectly content watching the city and pedestrians zoom past the window. Occasionally, Nicole would turn and share a funny image or meme to Taylor, but for the most part, the two sat in silence. It wasn’t until roughly 40 minutes into the trip that Nicole spoke up. “Oh yeah, did you hear Jacob and Rose are dating?” “No way. Those two, really?” “Yeah, here,” Nicole held up her phone and showed Taylor a post with the two of them hugging and announcing their relationship, dated to a week ago. “What the hell?” Taylor asked, “I thought Jacob was gay!” “You thought Jacob was gay?” Nicole echoed inquisitively. “Uh, yeah. He dated that prick Brandon, remember?” “Oh shit, I totally forgot about that,” Nicole gasped, smirking, “Didn’t they break up, like, 2 weeks later?” “Yeah, because Brandon was a prick,” Taylor frowned, reaching for her water bottle again, “But seriously, I can’t believe Rose is dating Jacob.” “Same, honestly, but that was because I thought Rose was into you,” Nicole mentioned nonchalantly. Taylor picked a bad time to try to take a sip. She choked and nearly spit out her water, and some made it down the wrong pipe, causing a bit of a coughing fit. Each cough squeezed her bladder, and even though she didn’t have to go that bad yet, for a second she thought she might actually leak a little. Nicole reached over and rubbed her back until Taylor recovered, and when she finally did, she looked over at her blonde friend, “W-what? Why would Rose be into me?” “Because she gets this super dumb grin every time she looks at you,” Nicole pointed out, “And she totally flirted you at Kevin’s Christmas party that one time. And she’s like, always staring at your ass.” “Oh come on, she only flirted with me at the Christmas party because Kevin’s brother spiked the eggnog. And I don’t think smiling when you’re talking to a friend is really that weird,” Taylor pointed out before turning to Nicole directly, “Besides, YOU’RE always staring at my ass.” “Come on, I’m your best friend. I’m allowed to stare at your ass. Platonically,” Nicole pointed out, before making obvious eye-contact towards Taylor’s shapely hips, “It is a nice ass.” “Shut up,” Taylor rolled her eyes and crossed her arms, “Besides, clearly you were wrong, and Rose doesn’t like me, because she’s dating Jacob apparently.” “Ooh, was that jealousy I hear? But like, for which one?” Nicole pondered, narrowing her eyes at Taylor “Neither! Come on, Nicole,” Taylor shook her head. “Right, right, sorry,” Nicole said, though Taylor was dubious as to how serious she was being. She then leaned in again and lowered her voice, “Honestly I just wanted to take my mind off of needing to pee.” “Is it that bad?” Taylor asked, concerned. She briefly considered admitting to her own needs, but the thought of anyone else overhearing was enough of a deterrent not to. “I don’t have to go that bad, at least not yet, but these bumps aren’t helping,” Nicole shuffled in place as she complained, her voice barely above a whisper, “We’re not even halfway there, though.” “Well, hopefully you don’t have to resort to using that,” Taylor motioned to the toilet towards the back. Taylor hated using public toilets in general. She couldn’t imagine what it was like to use a tiny toilet on a bus. She had been forced to use a plane toilet before, and given the choice between using one again and outright wetting herself, Taylor wasn’t sure which she’d rather do. Knowing Nicole, she wasn’t any more eager to resort to the charter bus’s facilities. “Yeah, that would be super lame,” Nicole scoffed, “I should be fine, though.” Despite Nicole saying that, she didn’t sound super confident. She wasn’t openly desperate yet, but then again, neither was Taylor, but she was acutely aware of her own filling bladder. Her urges were still at the point where she could push them to the back of her mind, but every once in a while, a bump would trigger a wave of urgency that Taylor had to actively fight. The two continued to chat idly, mostly gossiping about their friends and the other seniors, trying to avoid any who were on the bus and could overhear. They talked about Jen and her three-boyfriends incident, the drama between Geoff and Craig which had nearly started a school-wide civil war, and of course, what their entire senior class had unanimously dubbed “Promageddon”. The discussions managed to burn a decent amount of their remaining trip, but it was quickly becoming harder and harder for Taylor to keep her mind off of the fullness in her bladder. It was a sensation she was accustomed to, given her tendency to avoid public toilets at nearly all costs, and part of her actually enjoyed the fullness. The other part of her, however, was acutely aware that they still had nearly an hour left on their trip, and each bump, each sharp turn, and every time the bus slowed down and sped up, the movement transferred straight into Taylor’s bladder, which was sitting full in her abdomen. Nicole didn’t look much better. She was staring at her phone like before, but Taylor could tell she was unfocused, and she was bouncing a leg up and down as she leaned forwards slightly. She had also gone back to her water bottle less and less, and her thighs were rubbing tightly together. An outsider probably wouldn’t be able to tell, but Taylor knew her best friend. Nicole had to pee. Suddenly, they hit a really rough bump, and Nicole visibly clenched up, raising her legs and shuffling in place as her eyes widened in panic for the briefest of moments. It seemed to subside quickly, but she was sitting even stiffer than before, and Taylor could see her knuckles clenching the hem of her skirt tightly. The bump had also sent a wave of desperation through Taylor, but it hadn’t affected her nearly as much. “You holding up alright?” Taylor whispered. “Y-yeah, I’m fine,” Nicole refused to look up from her phone, “My bladder’s like, really full, though?” Taylor’s own bladder spasmed, and Taylor finally resolved to share her own needs with Nicole. She looked around, making sure no one was listening in, and lowered her voice to the quietest whisper, “I’m pretty full too.” “Well, I guess I’m glad it’s not just me, then,” Nicole smiled, “You think you can make it through the trip?” “I should be asking you that,” Taylor pointed out, “You look worse off than me.” “I’ll be fine, it’s pretty urgent, but nothing I’m not used to,” Nicole pointed out. “Same here,” Taylor nodded, “Hey, did you want to play a road trip game to get our mind off of things?” “Pfft, no,” Nicole shot down immediately, “That sounds super lame.” “Come on,” Taylor suggested, “It’ll help us get our mind off of our bladders.” “Fine, fine,” Nicole rolled her eyes. She shuffled and leaned forwards to see out the window, “So, what, like I spy?” “Sure,” Taylor nodded. She leaned forwards, taking care not to put too much pressure on her bladder, and glanced around until she spotted what she wanted to use, “I spy with my little eye, something gray.” Nicole crossed her arms, “You’ve gotta be kidding me. That’s, like, 80% of the cars on the road.” “Yeah, but which one?” Taylor asked. Nicole shook her head, “Ugh, fine, that CX-5 over there.” Taylor looked to where Nicole was pointing, but there were at least three vehicles that way. “Which one’s the CX-5?” “Oh, that SUV with the stupid jesus bumper sticker. It’s a Mazda CX-5.” “No, it wasn’t that one,” Taylor shook her head, “But wait, you know cars?” “Yeah, I know cars,” Nicole shrugged, “I like cars. You didn’t know that?” “No I didn’t know that,” Taylor crossed her arms, “Since when do you like cars?” “Since I got my license.” “You got your license a year ago,” Taylor pointed out, “You’ve never told me you like cars.” “I thought I did,” Nicole shrugged, “Well, anyway, if it’s not that one, then it’s gotta be the Corolla, right? That’s the dark gray car with the electrical tape on the tail light.” “No, it wasn’t that one either.” Suddenly, the bus ran over a rather large bump, and both Taylor and Nicole immediately both winced in recoil. Taylor crossed her legs together and stifled a loud eep of surprise as she danced around in her seat, and Nicole almost doubled over and discretely jammed her hand between her legs for the briefest of moments until she regained control. “This game sucks,” Nicole complained, “I gotta pee.” “Me too,” Taylor whispered in agreement, “How much longer until we get there?” Nicole checked her phone and groaned, “Fourty minutes left.” Taylor tried to gauge her fullness. She was starting to get desperate now, and her bladder was still filling up. She didn’t mind the pressure building in her abdomen, in fact, she held it so frequently she actually found that she enjoyed it, but the nagging thought that she’d be forced to use the awful toilet in the back of the charter bus still made her worry if she could hold it until they got there. Nicole herself looked really desperate already. She was barely able to keep herself still, and Taylor bet Nicole wanted nothing more than to openly hold herself and put much needed outside pressure against her straining pee hole. The blonde’s hair bobbed from side to side as she shuffled in her seat, and Taylor was about to ask if she was alright before Nicole let out a defeated sigh and reached for her seatbelt. “I really gotta go,” Nicole announced, still whispering. “You’re gonna use that shitty toilet?” “I don’t want to, but I don’t know if I’m gonna make it,” Nicole admitted. She undid her buckle and stood up, making a shaky beeline for the back bathroom. She was tossed around a bit as the bus bounced and turned on the rather curvy stretch of road they were on, and Nicole had to stop more than once. She knocked on the bathroom door and entered, only to emerge not too long after, and head back to her seat, looking no less restless or uncomfortable. “That was quick,” Taylor pointed out. “I didn’t go,” Nicole frowned, rubbing her knees together desperately, “There was piss all over the seat. I bet it was Hank. He was like, the last person to go in there I think.” “Aw, goddamn it Hank,” Taylor frowned, “Are you going to be okay?” “I don’t know,” Nicole admitted, “But there’s no way I’m sitting down on that thing.” As the trip continued, it seemed like time slowed to a crawl. Taylor knew it was likely because both of them were growing more desperate by the minute. Nicole had fallen silent, burying herself into her phone. She was shuffling restlessly, twisting and crossing her legs as though trying to find that perfect spot where she’d be able to find just that little bit of comfort. Taylor was all too familiar with the feeling. Her own bladder shot a desperate wave through her and she was forced to briefly grab herself, pulling up her skirt and jamming a hand between her legs as she squeezed her eyes shut. She took careful breaths as she clenched her teeth together and waited for the desperation to subside. She managed to fight off the wave, but just barely. Taylor tried to stare out the window for something to distract her, but it was impossible to ignore the pressure in her bladder at this point. She reflected on it, the feeling of fullness she felt so many times. All those times she barely made it through the day, rushing home absolutely bursting and finally letting it out on the toilet. All the times she didn’t make it, where she was forced to duck behind a bush or find somewhere stealthy to hide to relieve herself. It almost excited her, but now, she found that she was just checking her phone and hoping that the time on their trip would count down to 0. More for Nicole’s sake than her own. When there was 20 minutes left into the trip, Nicole let out a quiet gasp and openly jammed her hands between her skirt. No one else was paying attention, thankfully, but it was clear to Taylor that Nicole was reaching her limit. “Taylor,” Nicole asked, a clear blush on her face, “D-do… do you have a spare pad?” Taylor rummaged around through her bag and found some, “Yeah. Why?” “I can’t hold it anymore,” Nicole admitted, “I’m going to pee into one, a little bit. I have to let some out.” Taylor hurriedly handed her a pad, expecting Nicole to rush back to the bathroom. Instead, she started opening it up right there, and Taylor panicked. “What? Here?” “Leslie just went into the bathroom,” Nicole said, “I’m like, seriously going to wet myself if I wait.” Taylor looked around. The seats were large enough and divided enough that they just might be able to get away with it. Taylor was worried for Nicole, but thanks to her friend’s tied t-shirt, she could see the bulge of Nicole’s bladder. She really was bursting. “At least switch with me so you’re not in the aisle seat,” Taylor suggested. The two girls awkwardly, and desperately, maneuvered around each other, and with some difficulty Nicole managed to sit herself down in the window seat. She waited a brief moment and stopped when she noticed that some people were watching them because of their sudden movement. Nicole waited there, legs shaking as she tried to hold it until interest in what they were doing faded. Taylor made an effort to look like they were still gossiping, and luckily that helped lose the interest of everyone watching them. The second the coast was clear, Taylor nodded to Nicole, and she unwrapped the pad. She unbuckled her skirt and shoved the pad down underneath the waistband of her panties, holding it in place with her hand. She pressed it tightly against her pee hole, and let her aching muscles loose. Almost immediately she heard a short hiss as she let out a spurt. Her bladder spasmed and she bit her lip to stifle a gasp. She let another spurt out, weaker as to not make any noise, and then another. She felt the pressure against the pad with her hand as she continued to pee in short bursts, too afraid to let it flow freely. Nicole was sure that if she got a steady flow going, she wouldn’t be able to stop it. Each time she stopped it felt like all of her pee was slamming against her aching pee hole like a battering ram trying to force its way out, however she could feel her actions relieving some of the pressure. She kept letting out leaks into the pad until it was saturated, all too soon. She had obtained merely a modicum of relief, but it would be enough to last the rest of the trip. She removed the pee-soaked pad and Taylor handed her a plastic bag. She tied it off and tossed it into her bag. She’d have to throw it out later. “I don’t think anyone noticed, I was keeping lookout,” Taylor mentioned. Nicole let out a sigh of relief, “That’s good. I really needed that. I still gotta pee like crazy, but I was like, actually about to piss myself before.” “God, I couldn’t imagine doing something like that,” Taylor blushed, “Honestly, I might’ve just used the dumb bathroom at that point, disgusting or not.” Nicole smiled, “That’s super lame, though. This was way more fun.” “What the hell?” Taylor asked. “Oh come on,” Nicole crossed her arms, “I mean, I literally just peed, right here, and didn’t get caught. Isn’t that, like, super cool?” “No,” Taylor shook her head, “What if someone saw you?” “I’d probably die of embarrassment,” Nicole shrugged, “But the important part is no one did.” Taylor shrugged, “Anyway, we have 15 minutes left. Did that buy you enough time?” Nicole nodded, even as she squeezed her thighs together desperately, “Yeah, it did.” Taylor wasn’t sure if it was the adrenaline of what Nicole had done, or the fact that they were almost there, but the last stretch of the trip went by in a flash, and soon the two charter buses were pulling up to a designated spot near the entrance. Taylor grit her teeth at the large, flowing fountains displayed prominently at the front, right in front of a large sign reading “The Ocean and Sealife Center”. It was appropriate for an aquarium, but the running water did nothing to help Taylor’s full bladder, and she imagined Nicole was equally bothered. “Let’s hope the teacher bullshit doesn’t take too long,” Nicole spoke as they both stood up unsteadily, “I really gotta go.” “Me too, I’m bursting,” Taylor agreed. The two headed out and gathered in a crowd with the other students as the teachers gave out basic instructions. Taylor wasn’t paying attention to any of it. She really needed to pee, and all she could do was shift her weight from foot to foot as her full bladder nagged her for relief. She hated public bathrooms, but anything was better than going on the bus. Nicole next to her was bouncing up and down, thighs rubbing together. The relief of pressure from earlier had helped, but not nearly enough, and not only was she back to feeling like she was ready to burst, but having tasted relief had only made it worse somehow. Nicole felt a particularly strong spasm shoot through her aching bladder, and she wasn’t able to stop a small leak from escaping into her panties before she could clamp the floodgates shut. The briefing dragged on for far too long for either of their tastes, and as soon as the teachers dismissed all the students and ushered them towards the check-in, Taylor and Nicole were half-running, half-hobbling to make it through the gates. They managed to push towards the front of the crowd of students, and as they passed through the check-in gate and had their wristbands scanned, Taylor felt a wave of desperation crash into her. She grit her teeth and buckled her knees, trying not to break out completely into a pee dance as she desperately hoped she wouldn’t leak. She managed to make it through, and as soon as Nicole was in after her, the two made a beeline for the one thing they’d never consider using any other time-- the public restrooms. However, the second they made their way to the signs, their faces dropped. “What the hell? Why are the lines so long? It’s not like they just opened,” Nicole frowned, bobbing up and down desperately. “I know, and none of them are in our group! This can’t be that busy of a day, can it?” Taylor added. Before she could answer that, another strong spasm hit her bladder, and she doubled over. The wave was particularly strong this time. Taylor tried to clamp her thighs together and squeeze as hard as she could, but she couldn’t stop a small leak from spurting out of her and into her panties. “Shit,” Taylor grit her teeth, “Nicole, I can’t hold it.” “Me neither,” Nicole agreed. She looked around frantically, eyes scanning their surroundings as they both danced desperately, “Here, follow me, there’s that outside area over there.” Taylor followed Nicole into an outside courtyard that looked like it connected many different parts of the aquarium. This was worse, though, because there were multiple fountains, and large waterfalls in the center framing an art piece depicting a variety of sea life. “This running water is not helping, Nicole!” Taylor said through gritted teeth. “I know, hold on!” Nicole shot back. She scanned the area and her eyes lit up, “Over there.” Nicole pointed to a small side fountain that was somewhat out of the way. It was off any of the main paths and it didn’t look like anyone was around it. She dragged Taylor to the fountain. “Okay, now we just slip off our panties, hike the back of our skirts over the ledge, and we can pee into this fountain while sitting down. It’ll look like we’re just resting,” Nicole suggested. “Are you kidding me, I’m not doing that!” Taylor blushed, crossing her arms, “Seriously, you dragged us out here for that?” “Well, it’s either that, or we could wait in that super long line for the bathrooms,” Nicole pointed out, “We’re kind of out of options, and time.” Nicole looked around to make sure no one was watching before tucking behind a wall near the fountain and slipping her panties off. She bunched them up and tossed them into her bag before motioning over to Taylor for her to do the same. “There’s no way in hell,” Taylor blushed. “Fine, suit yourself,” Nicole rolled her eyes. She scooted herself onto the stone and carefully hiked her skirt up so it looked modest while not blocking anything between her bare crotch and the water. She made sure she was far enough back that her ass was hanging over the edge, and was about to let lose, when Taylor doubled over again. “Oh shit, I’m gonna piss myself,” Taylor whined, “Fine, I’ll do it.” In one swift motion, Taylor joined Nicole on the edge of the fountain, and both of their dams practically burst. Nicole metered her flow and tapered it off to a quiet trickle, while Taylor couldn’t help but piss openly and forcefully into the fountain. Taylor threw her head back and sighed as she felt the beginning of relief was over her aching bladder. Nicole was hunched forwards, panting and letting her overfilled bladder slowly drain away into the fountain. Her muscles had only tasted relief earlier, but even now she was taking care not to make her stream too loud or obvious. She glanced over to make sure Taylor’s wasn’t being too obvious, but luckily Taylor had stayed pretty hydrated. Her pee was a pale yellow that disappeared quickly. Unfortunately, Nicole’s own stream was much less dilute, coming out as a strong golden yellow. Taylor looked over and noticed that obvious clouds of pale yellow were emanating from there end of the fountain. Her eyes widened, and she panicked. “Nicole, we have to stop, people are gonna notice!” “No, I can’t, I’m not even halfway empty yet!” “Seriously, we’re turning the fountain yellow!” “Damnit, fine,” Nicole grit her teeth. Both girls fought desperately to stem the flow, and while Taylor managed it easily, Nicole had much more difficulty. Her muscles were strained and she had already stopped before. Not to mention despite having let out a decent amount of pee, far more than the pad had absorbed, her tired muscles and all the stopping and starting had only made Nicole’s desperation worse. “Now what?” Nicole asked, “I’m super desperate still.” “Is there another bathroom around?” Taylor asked, though neither of them were familiar with the layout of the aquarium. “I don’t know, but let’s find something quick, I’m like, really about to piss myself.” The two girls hobbled around for somewhere, anywhere to relieve themselves. They soon spotted another sign for restrooms and made a beeline for it. Taylor’s bladder screamed in protest as she barreled down the hall towards relief, and Nicole was leaving droplets of pee on the floor. She couldn’t hold it anymore without leaking, and she didn’t have to worry about it anyway, considering she wasn’t wearing panties. The two finally made it to the bathrooms, which were down a long, out of the way hall that didn’t seem to lead anywhere else. Taylor rushed over to the door to the ladies room and tugged on the handle, expecting it to swing open, but it caught almost instantly, it was locked. “No, you’ve got to be kidding me,” Taylor cursed, “The one time I WANT to use a public restroom!” “Fuck,” Nicole doubled over as shef let out a longer spurt onto the floor, “I’m trying something.” She rushed over to the door to the men’s room and it swung open no problem. Nicole rushed in and Taylor reluctantly followed. Nicole barely had time to hike up her skirt and position herself over one of the urinals before she lost control completely. Pee gushed out of her like a waterfall, splattering both into the urinal and onto the floor. Nicole let out an almost orgasmic moan as she finally allowed herself to fully relax and relieve herself. Taylor briefly considered just using a stall, but Nicole had already crossed the bridge. Taylor rushed over to the stall next to Nicole’s and hiked up her own skirt before joining her friend. Despite Nicole’s utter torrent, Taylor’s stream was even messier, and she had to stop and adjust a few times before she made it directly into the urinal. When she did finally allow herself to relax, it was bliss. She all but forgot they were two girls peeing into urinals in a men’s bathroom, and could be caught any time. If that bothered Nicole at all, you couldn’t tell it from her face. Nicole’s eyes were hazed over as she took in the absolute, blissful relief. Holding through that long bus ride, and then having to start and stop multiple times to not get caught, had brought her to the brink. Rather than just relieving herself after holding it for a long time, she had legitimately lost complete control as soon as she was positioned over the urinal. A second too late, and she’d be pissing uncontrollably on the floor. Despite starting later, Taylor finished before Nicole, her stream trickling off and dribbling into the floor beneath her feet. She let out a heavy sigh and turned to Nicole. Taylor prided herself on having a bladder of steel, but for Nicole to still be peeing, she had to have been holding way more than Taylor thought. It felt like forever before Nicole finally stopped, and even after, rather than fixing her skirt or moving to wipe herself, she just sat there, panting in utter relief. It wasn’t until Taylor tapped her on her shoulder and handed her some toilet paper she grabbed from one of the stalls that Nicole even moved again. The two wiped themselves off and dropped their skirts. “Goddamn, I really had to pee,” Nicole said. “Same,” Taylor agreed, “I can’t believe we used urinals, of all things.” “I guess technically we didn’t have to put our asses on some grody toilet seat, right?” “I’d agree with you, but we had our asses on that fountain earlier.” “Yeah, but that was way more fun, until you stopped us. Seriously, I came super close to pissing myself.” “With how long you pissed here, there’s no way you wouldn’t have turned that whole fountain yellow,” Taylor pointed out, “We would’ve been caught for sure.” Nicole let out a defeated sigh, “I guess you have a point there. And honestly, if I hadn’t stopped when I did, I probably wouldn’t have been able to.” Taylor nodded triumphantly before she turned to the door, “Now, let’s get out of here before someone sees us. Actually wait, we should put our panties back on.” “I’m gonna leave mine off, to make it easier if I need to relieve myself somewhere before we leave. There’s like, no way in hell I’m getting on that bus without my bladder completely empty. Maybe you should leave yours off too.” “Why would I do that?” Taylor crossed her arms. “Because we both know you hate public bathrooms as much, if not more, than me,” Nicole pointed out, “Also it’s more fun.” “You’re impossible,” Taylor shook her head. “Also maybe if I’m lucky I’ll get a nice view of that ass.” “Really?” “Like, platonically, I mean.” “Whatever, let’s just go before someone catches us.” “Yeah, let’s.” The End
  3. This one's a commission by @Subaru. It's very similar to another Hanekawa story I wrote, where Hanekawa and Black Hanekawa argue and play off each other as Hanekawa's forced to hold it. Please enjoy! Hanekawa and the Neko Hanekawa bounded down the train platform, urgently trying to make it before the doors closed and it pulled out of the station. She looked down and checked the time on her phone. The train would leave any second now. She sped up right towards the end as she saw the doors start to close, and managed to slip in, taking care not to barrel into the crowd of people packed into the car, and let out a heavy sigh. Hanekawa never expected hunting down Oshino Meme would be easy, but if she had said she expected it to be this hard to find him, she might’ve asked for some help on her journey. On the other hand, having someone else with her would defeat the purpose of this trip. This was something she was doing, for herself, but also for Araragi. But the fact that she was doing it by herself, and for herself, was the most important part to her. Right now, of course, she found herself on a bit of a wild goose chase, visiting various places without much idea of where to start looking. She had some inclinations, but mostly she was just traveling the world aimlessly. Ironically, this was what she said she had intended to do, to hide her true intentions of finding Oshino Meme. However, now she found herself more-or-less actually doing it. She felt idle. “Relax, you’re too tense all the time.” Her other self, or rather, the oddity that had embedded itself within her and become an embodiment of her stress, spoke up. The playful oddity appeared in Hanekawa’s mind, flaunting around in her body. She was lounging around, wearing nothing but Hanekawa’s black lingerie. She was lying on her back, apparently on something soft as her body was sinking into it slightly, but with the abstract nature of her mind’s eye, Hanekawa couldn’t tell if it was a futon or a sofa or something else. This is how Black Hanekawa would appear when Hanekawa was particularly stressed, and lately, Hanekawa was particularly stressed. Her mission had taken her around the world, and today she found herself back in Japan, following a lead given to her by a half-vampire she met in Europe. She had to take two trains out to a small town not unlike home. However, unlike home, her destination was unfamiliar and out of the way. Not to mention she had to get there before sundown, because she didn’t have a place to stay unless she made it to the one local inn on time before it closed for the night. Hence why she had rushed to catch the train, and why she was stressed. “Seriously,” Black Hanekawa shook her head, “You’ve been following what leads you can, but there’s nothing you can do if you don’t know where that old man is. Rather than stressing out all the time, at least relax what time you can. Enjoy the fact that you’re seeing the world.” There was sense in what Black Hanekawa was saying, but Hanekawa herself felt a certain amount of pressure to complete this mission. I have to find Oshino, and the sooner I do that, the better. There’s something happening back home, and I want to help Araragi. “Yeah yeah, but to help Araragi, you have to make sure to take care of yourself, first. You’ve been running around all morning, your legs are sore, yet you haven’t even noticed. And you’re dehydrated.” Hanekawa swallowed and realized her mouth was dry. Her other self was right. Hanekawa reached into the backpack she had slung over her shoulder and grabbed a water bottle before chugging down the whole thing quickly. Her legs were also sore, but with how packed the train was, she wouldn’t be able to do anything about that for now. She shifted her weight onto one leg and reached for one of the grab handles overhead. She let out another sigh and stared out the window, hoping that now she had taken care of her bodily needs, Black Hanekawa would be content to fall silent. About ten minutes later, however, and that turned out not to be the case. Or rather, Hanekawa had not attended to all her bodily needs, so the sawarineko felt the need to speak up again. “Hey, you’ve gotta pee.” Once again, it was something that Hanekawa hadn’t noticed. She had been so busy that morning that it had entirely slipped her mind, and in her mad dash to make it to the train on time, she had blown straight past the restrooms without a second thought. Now, however, she was acutely aware of a noticeable pressure building in her abdomen. She shifted her weight and rubbed her thighs together as she checked her phone again. This train ride was pretty long, at about 45 minutes, and the window of time before she had to board the next train was narrow. “I can’t believe you. You do realize I feel what you feel, right? When you have to pee, I have to pee.” Sorry. I’ll get to the bathroom as soon as I can. “You say that, but we both know this is going to be a long train ride.” Black Hanekawa crossed her legs uncomfortably and openly grabbed herself, though it was clear she was exaggerating her motions in protest at Hanekawa’s disregard of her own needs. Hanekawa merely ignored her and tried to push the building feeling of fullness to the back of her mind. For what it was worth, her other self also seemed to settle down, laying back and trying to relax, even as she occasionally rubbed her thighs together and shifted around. Hanekawa found herself gazing out the window of the train car. They were passing through an area where the city gave way to suburbia, and so the town around her reminded her much of home. She found her mind wandering to Araragi, and Senjougahara, and the others she had come to know and care for. She’d be lying if she didn’t miss them from time to time, but she ultimately knew this trip was for them. For Araragi. Hanekawa shook her head. She wasn’t about to go down that path. Her feelings for Araragi were something she considered a settled matter. That was to say that, while she wouldn’t lie and pretend that her lingering feelings had vanished, it was something she would no longer trouble herself with. Even if she had wanted to let her mind wander to that topic, her thoughts were rudely interrupted by her bladder. It sent a nagging wave of its fullness through Hanekawa’s body, and she found herself pressing her thighs together as she leaned forwards. It was only a small wave, and it passed relatively quickly, but it was an uncomfortable reminder of her full bladder. Black Hanekawa, on the other hand, was especially bothered, reaching down to grab herself with both hands as she shuffled uncomfortably while lying down. She glared at Hanekawa, pouting as she played up her desperation “This is all your fault! How can you let yourself be this uncomfortable?” I didn’t notice before boarding the train. And now I don’t have anywhere to go, so I’ll just have to hold it until we arrive at our destination. “You’re the worst. That’s so long from now.” Hanekawa didn’t need the reminder. She shuffled in place uncomfortably as she gauged the fullness of her bladder. Her need was already quite urgent, and they weren’t even halfway through the train ride. Hanekawa was confident she could make it, but she knew that she’d be pretty desperate by the end. Sorry. I’ll take better care of it from now on. Black Hanekawa nodded begrudgingly and rolled over onto her side, her hands still jammed between her legs as she rubbed them together. Halfway through the train ride, and it was worse than Hanekawa thought. Perhaps it was because of that bottle of water she chugged right after getting on, but her bladder was filling alarmingly quickly. Haneka shuffled back and forth, trying not to make too much of a fuss with how closely packed into the train car everyone was. She squeezed her thighs together as she played with the hem of her skirt, both as a distraction, and to fight the urge to openly grab herself. Hanekawa already expected to be desperate by the time the train reached their destination, but she was bordering on desperate already, and they still had 20 minutes left on the train ride. Naturally, Black Hanekawa wasn’t happy about this at all. She was doing her best still trying to lounge, but in her comfy position on whatever she was laying on, she looked every part someone who had woken up with a full bladder, and desperately didn’t want to get out of bed despite needing to pee. She was tossing and turning, with her legs shifting restlessly. One hand was rubbing her abdomen in discomfort, and the other was jammed firmly against her crotch. “Hey, are we even going to make it at this rate?” Of course. Hanekawa’s reply came quickly, and it was clear she wasn’t fully confident of that herself. Even if she was alone, she wouldn’t be acting half as desperate as her other self, but the fact was her bladder was getting urgently full. She glanced out the window in an attempt to distract herself from her needs, but the rolling rice fields and rural surroundings all blended together, and she couldn’t find anything interesting to latch onto. Not too long after, Hanekawa was struck with a wave of desperation, and she dipped her kness as she clamped her legs together tightly. The hand grabbing the handle overhead squeezed as she rubbed her abdomen with her other. She bit her lip, counting down the seconds until the wave passed. Even when it subsided, her need to pee was stuck at the forefront of her mind, and if it weren’t for the fact that she was in a crowded car surrounded by others, she’d be restlessly shuffling back and forth by now. She expected the sawarineko to speak up, but Black Hanekawa was shuffling desperately, with her hands clamped between her legs. Even after she too fought back the wave, she merely focused on holding it. The next 10 minutes seemed to drag on, with Hanekawa becoming more and more aware of her desperation. She hadn’t been hit with another wave, but she could feel her bladder getting more and more full by the minute. She couldn’t stop herself from shuffling back and forth, crossing and uncrossing her legs urgently as she desperately gazed out the window. She wasn’t even focusing on anything anymore, instead she was absentmindedly waiting for the station, and relief, to roll into view. Suddenly, a strong wave struck Hanekawa, and she gasped as her knees buckled. She squeezed her thighs together as her bladder squeezed against her. In her mind’s eye, Black Hanekawa wasn’t doing much better. She had shot up, no longer able to keep laying down, and was instead kneeling as she wriggled around desperately. She doubled over and jammed the heel of her foot against her crotch to keep the flood contained. “We’re seriously going to leak!” Hanekawa wanted to deny it, but she could feel herself begin to lose control against the wave and was forced to subtly slip a hand down between her legs. She desperately grabbed herself as she clamped her thighs together, begging for the wave to subside. It finally did, and Hanekawa immediately pulled her hand away from her crotch. She glanced around red-faced, hoping no one had noticed her. Luckily for her, it seemed like no one had. “I have to peeee!” Black Hanekawa whined, squirming around more openly. Hanekawa herself only wished she could resort to that, but it would draw the attention of everyone nearby. Instead, Hanekawa stood stark still, trying to control her breathing and keeping her muscles tense. By the time the train rolled into the station, Hanekawa was truly desperate. She had managed to stay dry, but the doors couldn’t open fast enough. The second she was off the train, she danced in place and her eyes darted around, looking for any bathrooms. Unfortunately, this was a much more rural train stop, and there didn’t appear to be anywhere for her to go. “Come on, we need to find somewhere, fast!” Black Hanekawa urged. Before we do, I want to know how much time we have, we have to make the next train. Hanekawa ignored both her own bladder and Black Hanekawa’s protests as she shuffled her way over to the ticket kiosk. She purchased a ticket to the town where she hoped to find a lead on Oshino, and quickly checked when the train would be arriving. The good news is that she did have some time, but the bad news was it wasn’t long. She glanced around again for any restroom signs, but once again it seemed there wasn’t any in sight, at least on the train platform. “We better find something fast, we really gotta go!” As Black Hanekawa squirmed and groaned desperately, Hanekawa resisted the urge to do the same. With awkward steps, she quickly made her way through the small station, desperately searching for any signs of a bathroom. Out of the corner of her eye she spotted one near the entrance, but as though fate itself were playing a cruel trick on her, the bathrooms were being cleaned. What bad luck. “You’ve gotta be kidding me, we’ve been holding it for so long!” Knowing her only hope was finding somewhere with a public restroom close by to the station, Hanekawa rushed down the street. The only thing keeping her from breaking out into a full-on run were the shocks of each step sending uncomfortable vibrations straight through her full bladder. Black Hanekawa squirmed and squeaked as she clamped her thighs together, but her bladder was Hanekawa’s, and she’d get no relief holding herself if Hanekawa outwardly refused to do so. Hanekawa spotted a convenience store about a block away from the station, and her heart soared. She glanced down at her watch, making sure she had enough time, and hurried down the street towards it. She entered, the door chiming loudly, and she initially made a beeline for the bathrooms towards the back. Unfortunately, however, she caught sight of a rather prominent sign. Restrooms are for paying customers only. “What kind of rule is that?” Black Hanekawa complained. Hanekawa wouldn’t speak up vocally, but she was equally as upset, if only because buying something just to use the bathroom would eat up more time. She checked her watch anxiously again and quickly grabbed a bottle of tea before getting into line at the front counter. Unfortunately, there were more than a few people ahead of her, and as the minutes ticked down and the line moved slowly, Hanekawa kept glancing between the signs to the restroom, her watch, and the line in front of her. We don’t have time, we have to get back to the station. “Are you crazy? We’re bursting here. There’s no way we’re going to make it through another train ride.” If we miss this train, we won’t make it to the next town before the inn’s closed. “Yeah, but if we catch the next train, we’ll wet ourselves before we get to the next restroom.” Hanekawa knew her other self was right. She was desperate, and she didn’t think she’d stay dry through another 30 minute train ride. If this were simply a trip for her sake, Hanekawa would have no problems staying here for the night and waiting to catch an earlier train tomorrow to give her more time to set up accommodations at her destination. However, she was chasing down quite the elusive man in Oshino Meme. Worse still, her information was already pretty out of date, as it had taken her a few days to even return to Japan. Every day she delayed was another chance for Oshino to slip through her grasp. Her bladder was screaming at her in protest. She had to pee bad enough as it was, and she couldn’t imagine how desperate she’d be even if she did manage to hold it for the entire second train ride. But she was doing this for her, and for Araragi. We have no other choice. “I don’t want to have to hold it anymore! Let me take over,” Hanekawa urged, “When I was possessing your body before, there were plenty of times I had to dip behind a bush and let it out. I’m not so embarrassed that I won’t do it here.” There’s no way I’m letting you do that. “There’s no way we’re going to make it another 30 minutes!” Hanekawa ignored the sawarineko and put down the drink she was going to purchase. She started heading back to the station, glancing down each side of the street and desperately hoping that she’d spot another restroom somewhere along the way. Unfortunately, luck really wasn’t on Hanekawa’s side today, and she found herself heading back to the station with her bladder even more full than when she had left. “I’m not kidding, this is a really bad idea! Let’s at least see if we can get into the station restrooms.” Hanekawa normally wasn’t the kind of girl who would ignore that kind of sign, but she was desperate. She hobbled over to the restroom doors and tried, hoping they would be unlocked. Unfortunately, the door didn’t budge, and Hanekawa’s last chance at relief was crushed right before her eyes. To make matters worse, as she was lamenting the closed bathroom, she could hear the sounds of the next train pulling into the station. She needed to be on that train. Her full bladder spasmed in protest and Hanekawa briefly grabbed herself to maintain control. She didn’t know how she was going to make it, only that she had to. She shuffled over and fed her ticket into the turnstile before entering the nearest train car. It was a small blessing that the train was way less crowded than hers had been. She was able to hobble over to a seat on the bench, towards the back of the car, and sit down, rubbing her knees together desperately. “This is a bad idea. This is a really bad idea.” Black Hanekawa continued to protest, dancing in place, “You can feel how desperate we are. We’re gonna leak.” You constantly saying that isn’t helping, Hanekawa shot back. She tried to focus on holding it, squeezing her legs together. She took off her bag and placed it over her lap so she could more covertly hold herself. She slipped her hand between her legs and pressed firmly against her strained pee hole. Now that she was sitting down, Hanekawa felt a little more confident about holding it. She was still bursting, but she was now able to hold herself without being noticed, and she wasn’t having to stand in a packed train car. Her confidence was rather short-lived, however. As she felt the train lurch forwards, her bladder sent another spasm shooting through her body. She squeezed and clamped down to contain the flood, but the pressure peaked and overcame her efforts to hold it. A few drops leaked out and soaked into her panties. Black Hanekawa moaned as she also felt herself leak, despite having both hands jammed right up against her crotch. The small leak soaked into her black panties and she grit her teeth, glaring at Hanekawa for putting the both of them through this desperate ordeal. After regaining control, Hanekawa squeezed her eyes shut, trying to focus all her effort and energy on holding it. There was no point anymore in trying to ignore her swollen bladder. As if she wasn’t desperate enough, every bump, every turn, and every jostle of the train sent urgent waves shooting through her abdomen. She could barely keep her legs still as she rubbed the back of her calf with her other foot, trying to distract herself from the intense pressure building inside of her. Black Hanekawa wasn’t faring any better. She was back to lying down, with her legs curled up as she pressed hard against her crotch with both hands. She was moaning and whimpering in how desperate she felt, with her bladder sitting like a rock in her abdomen. “If it were up to me, we’d just get it over with and wet ourselves right here. It’s not like we’re going to make it.” There’s no way I’m doing that. Black Hanekawa already knew she’d be instantly shot down, but she groaned in desperation all the same as she squirmed and wriggled in place. Hanekawa tried to make it as long as possible before checking her phone for the time. She knew it wouldn’t make the train go any faster. All it would do is hammer in just how much longer she needed to hold it. Considering she was already bursting, that was the last thing she wanted to think about. Unfortunately, as wave after wave of desperation shot through her, she couldn’t help herself. She checked her phone, hoping they were at least halfway through the trip. Her heart dropped when she realized it had barely been 5 minutes. It felt like much longer. “We’re really not going to make it!” Black Hanekawa protested. Hanekawa ignored her and tried to think about anything to distract herself. She glanced around the train car. It wasn’t crowded, but there were quite a few others on the train around her. A man was reading a book in the corner. Another couple slept, one with her head on her partner’s shoulder. A family sat on a bench together, the mother constantly having to reign in her bored kids, who wanted nothing more than to run around the rest of the crowd. A group of high-school aged students were sitting and gossiping in the seats across from her, and an older couple were arguing quietly about something or other. A girl that was vaguely reminiscent of Kanbaru sat on the far end of the train car, listening to music without a care in the world. Hanekawa’s people-watching was abruptly cut short when she was hit with another strong wave of desperation. She bit her lip and grabbed herself tightly beneath her bag, knocking her knees together as she bounced her legs. The intense pressure shot like a bolt of lightning through her abdomen, and even as she tried to clench her muscles harder, she could feel another leak coming on. Black Hanekawa felt it too, desperately squirming as she once more buried her heel against her crotch. However, neither of their efforts were successful in stopping it. Hanekawa felt a hot spurt escape, soaking into her panties. She quickly moved her hand so she wasn’t pressing the front of her skirt against the damp fabric before reaching back underneath and jamming her fingers right up against her pee hole. She panted as she leaned forwards, fighting against the wave, trying to regain control. She could see another dribble leak out into Black Hanekawa’s panties as she felt herself leak again. Luckily, however, that was the worst of it, and she was able to stem the flow until the intense pressure let up slightly. “That was a proper leak, our panties are wet,” Black Hanekawa pointed out, “How are we supposed to hold it for another 20 minutes?” We don’t have another choice, I’m not going to wet myself in front of all these people! Hanekawa said that, but now she was getting less and less sure. She had barely managed to wrest control back from her bladder before, and she wasn’t sure how many more of those leaks she could fight off before she lost it. Not to mention her panties were pretty damp now. Sooner or later her pee would begin soaking through them and into her skirt. Hanekawa managed to hold on for another 5 minutes before her desperation once again struck her hard. It came suddenly, like an intense pressure that she couldn’t alleviate no matter how much she squirmed in her seat. Black Hanekawa let out a whimper and shot up, dancing in place desperately in her mind’s eye. Hanekawa squeezed her thighs together and drew in strained breaths through clenched teeth. She wanted to make sure she wouldn’t leak again. She desperately pleaded for the wave to pass before her tired muscles gave way, but the more she hoped, the longer the wave seemed to last. “We’re gonna wet ourselves!” Black Hanekawa groaned. No, no… please… I gotta hold it. We’re halfway there… just fifteen more minutes! Even as Hanekawa said it, the idea of holding it for that long seemed more than daunting. It seemed impossible. She squeezed and twisted her legs as she desperately fought back against the wave, and thankfully she felt it subside. Just then, however, the train rolled over a particularly rough spot on the track, and jostled with a loud clunk. The vibrations went straight into Hanekawa’s overfilled bladder, and even as clenched and grasped at her crotch, she could feel herself let out another spurt into her panties. Black Hanekawa let out a gasp as the hot spurt dripped out between her fingers, leaving her panties fully soaked. Hanekawa squeezed even tighter and managed to prevent any more from leaking out, but it was clear she was fighting a losing battle. She covertly moved the fabric of her skirt out from under her, so she was still concealed, but now her bare panties were pressed into the seat below. If she leaked any more like this, at least she wouldn’t get her skirt wet. Fifteen more minutes… please let me hold it for fifteen more minutes! “We can’t hold it anymore,” Black Hanekawa pointed out. Her motions certainly spoke to that fact. She was squirming, but rather than the overt desperate dance she had been doing before, she was almost shaking as she clamped her legs together, with both hands jammed firmly between her thighs. What am I supposed to do, wet myself? “You have that empty water bottle in your bag, do you think we can… ah!” Black Hanekawa’s suggestion was cut off when the train went over another bump. It had caught Hanekawa completely off guard, and she hadn’t been prepared for it. She let out another, longer leak, and it took her a moment to fully regain control. She was grateful she had thought to move her skirt out of the way first, because she felt her pee pool against the seat of the train in a small puddle. Black Hanekawa had suffered the same leak, the stream spurting out through her fingers and running down her bare legs in rivulettes. “The water bottle… it’s the only way we’re making it through this without wetting ourselves.” I… I can’t do that! Hanekawa felt another strong wave of pressure wash over her, and she immediately rethought it. She doubted she’d get away with openly peeing into a water bottle on a train car in plain view of everyone, but if she managed to hide it with her bag, could she get away with it? She shook her head. There was no way she could bring herself to try, and if anyone caught her, she’d die of embarrassment. She fought back the wave of pressure, managing not to leak this time, and once again reaffirmed her decision. No, it’s too risky and embarrassing. I can’t. “But we really can’t hold it anymore, the pressure’s intense, ah, I want to do it, I want to pee. Right here!” Black Hanekawa removed her hands from her crotch and spread her legs, as though fully prepared to wet herself right then and there. However, nothing happened. She wriggled and groaned in a mixture of desperation and frustration. “Of course I can’t. This is just your body, after all. I can’t pee unless you do.” S-sorry. Hang in there. The minutes on the train ticked by slowly, and Hanekawa was losing control. She let out a couple more leaks, each one harder to stop than the last. All the while, Black Hanekawa continued to moan and groan all the while. As each minute passed by, Hanekawa’s mind wandered back to the water bottle in her backpack. The idea was becoming more and more tempting. Hanekawa could see herself, slipping the water bottle underneath her skirt, pressing it against her pee hole, and finally letting loose. At the same time, Hanekawa could also see her making a mess even trying to get it into the bottle, or getting caught from the sound or smell, or worse, losing grip on the water bottle and letting her hot pee spill out all over the floor. She doubted she’d be able to get away with it. Hanekawa once again shook her head, trying to push the idea of the water bottle to the back of her mind. The more she thought about it, the worse she was making it, and her bladder was squeezing and screaming at her in protest at the very thought of getting to pee. Black Hanekawa, as well, was moaning and whimpering as her legs shook and she kept her hands clamped down against her crotch. Due to all of the leaks, her panties were soaked, and there were streams of pee running down her legs. Here was also a wet spot beneath her, that grew every time Hanekawa lost control of her bladder. Hanekawa looked up and realized they were finally pulling into the town that was her destination. She could see the station coming up. She had no idea how, but she had made it, at least partially. Eager to bolt out the train doors as soon as they opened, Hanekawa got up carefully, taking care not to move too quickly lest she slosh around the contents of her overfilled bladder. Even with her care, standing up was awful, and she felt her waistband dig uncomfortably into her abdomen. She stopped and crossed her legs, not caring if others noticed her desperate movements, before heading to the nearest train door and standing there, wriggling in place. As they pulled into the station, Hanekawa felt herself let out another leak, which soaked straight through her saturated panties and spattered out onto the floor. She clamped down and stemmed the flow before she let anymore out, but her face burned at the idea of anyone noticing. She looked down and was grateful it was only a few small drops. Black Hanekawa was also in a standing position, unable to stay seated or to sit still, she had also let out the leak, soaking through her fingers and adding to the wet spot on the soft bed beneath her. “Please hurry, please hurry, please hurry!” She begged, more to the train doors than to Hanekawa herself. With one final hiss, the doors opened, and Hanekawa dashed out, running into the station. Her eyes darted frantically, searching for any restroom signs. As she danced in place, she felt herself let out another leak and she broke into a run down the station. She didn’t care anymore. She could feel each rough step send a firm jolt through her bladder, each one causing her to lose drops of pent up urine. Yet she knew the only way she was going to make it was to run. The station wasn’t that large, but no matter where she looked, there wasn’t even the sight of a bathroom sign. There’s gotta be a restroom here! “We don’t have time, let’s find somewhere else!” Black Hanekawa squirmed in place as Hanekawa rushed out the station doors. She glanced around frantically, searching for anything. But it just hit her how rural the town she was visiting was. There was a bank that was closed for the day and what seemed to be a post office, but other than that, most of the houses were residential. Hanekawa let out another leak, a longer one this time, and Black Hanekawa let out a gasp. The hot pee spurted out from between her fingers and pooled beneath her legs. Hanekawa knew she was at her limit. There was simply no more holding it, no matter how much she wanted. “Over there! That alley!” Black Hanekawa called out, and Hanekawa spotted it in her periphery. She charged into the alley way, letting out another leak before slipping into the shadows behind a dumpster. She hiked her skirt up, not bothering to remove her already-soaked panties, and not a moment later, the dams burst. Her overfilled bladder squeezed out one last time, and Hanekawa felt the pee gush out of her like a burst water balloon. It sprayed forcefully through her panties as though they weren’t even there, hitting the wall and floor of the alleyway in front of her and pooling into a messy puddle beneath her shoes. In her mind’s eye, she could see Black Hanekawa wetting herself too. She was squatting down, her head thrown back as pee gushed unabashedly out of her. It soaked and sprayed through her black panties messily and pooled with the rest of the wet patches by her feet. Black Hanekawa herself moaned in bliss as she openly savored the relief she had been begging for that whole time. Hanekawa, while much more reserved, leaned forwards and supported herself against the wall of the alley as she panted, feeling her legs buckle beneath her now the the utter strain of holding it in was subsiding. The sharp pressure in her bladder dulled into a throbbing ache as she let herself fully take in and savor the relief. As the intense pressure died off slightly, pee began to stream down her legs, their flow hampered by her drenched panties. Hanekawa couldn’t even be bothered as she continued to openly pee, letting everything out. It was quite a while before Hanekawa stopped peeing, and naturally her inner self had finished at the same time. The two were drenched, dripping with pee as they sat there, panting from the utter relief they had felt. Hanekawa couldn’t remember ever being that desperate, and part of her was still in disbelief that she had actually managed to make it through the second train ride without fully wetting herself. “Hey,” Black Hanekawa spoke through heavy breaths, even as she practically collapsed into her own puddle, “We should probably move before someone sees us.” Oh. Right. Hanekawa rummaged through her bag and found a pack of tissues. She fixed up her legs as best as possible, though she could still feel them slightly damp with her own pee, and lowered her skirt, hiding her absolutely soaked panties. She briefly considered taking them off, but she would get to change at the inn soon enough. Black Hanekawa, with the luxury of being in Hanekawa’s mind, and not in the physical world, snapped her fingers, and her wet panties and the wet patch were immediately replaced with an imaginary bath. Naturally, the sawarineko had removed her clothes too, and was poking her bare body over the rim of the tub. “Let’s never hold it that long ever again, okay?” Agreed. Hanekawa left the alley and her puddle behind, and stepped back out onto the street, making sure no one saw her as she set off. She pulled up a map on her phone that lead to the inn, and she was able to navigate her way there with no problems. And now for the epilogue, or rather the punchline. Upon arriving at the inn, Hanekawa quickly learned that the person she was looking for, or rather, the person she was told about by the half-vampire she spoke to in Europe, was running the inn. Coincidentally, this person was also a vampire. Though, rather than being a vampire who was a danger to humans, this seemed to be a vampire who had integrated into human society as much as possible, and struck up a deal with some negotiators. Much like Dramaturgy. One of these negotiators was, of course, Oshino Meme. Although, apparently he hadn’t heard from Oshino in many years. He had a few leads, but it was another dead end, and Hanekawa would have to go on another wild goose chase. However, that wasn’t the only thing Hanekawa found out. Because the owner of the inn was a vampire, the inn was actually open 24 hours a day, and thus, Hanekawa never had to rush to get to the town before nightfall. Hanekawa used her common sense to guess that an inn for a small, rural town so far outside any major city would be closed at night. However, she had no way of knowing this one strange inn was an exception to that. “I really can’t believe we held it for that long and nearly wet ourselves for no reason!” Black Hanekawa complained, “You were so sure we needed to rush, but really we could’ve taken our time and found a bathroom!” Well, Hanekawa laughed as she found this news out, I had no way of knowing. After all, I don’t know everything. I just know what I know. End
  4. Responded! Also time to post more links to my stories for the portfolio! I am still taking commission and I'm open if any of you want a story! Here are my latest works, including one I posted a bit ago, but didn't link here: This first one is a slumber party with the DDLC crew (WARNING: CONTAINS MESSING!): This second one is a story about Kotori getting stuck on a weekend drive with her mom while desperate: This third one is a sequel to the last Toaru story I posted above, once again staring Misaka Mikoto and Misaka 10032, but it can also be enjoyed standalone! It's a slow buildup and got a lot of story, but I had a lot of fun writing it and I think it's worth it if you enjoy the Toaru world: I always have a lot of fun writing, and thank you to everyone who commissioned me! If you enjoy my work and would like to commission me, my DMs are open!
  5. This one's another commission by @Infecteddeer12! It's a sequel to my previous Toaru story, which you can read here: This story does reference the events of that one, but it can be enjoyed on it's own as well! I had a lot of fun writing this one, so I hope you all enjoy too! It does start a bit slow and is a bit story-focused, but if you enjoy the Toaru-verse, I hope you enjoy it! A Complicated Conflict Alone in one of the back streets of District 10, a figure in a long, hooded cloak shuffled along, carrying a large briefcase in their right arm. The figure looked around. They couldn’t see anyone else, but they knew they were being watched. As they shuffled even further down the dark alley, they came to stop at a door. It looked to be the door to some sort of warehouse or backroom, but two rough-looking teens with face piercings and leather jackets were guarding it fiercely. They noticed the cloaked figure and turned to face them. The figure dropped her hood. She was a tall, youthful woman with long, wavy violet hair and dark eyeshadow around her eyes. Her cloak was held open by her arm carrying the briefcase, showing off the hints of a well-endowed feminine figure. She held up some papers and the briefcase, and spoke in a confident tone. “My name’s Miyagawa Reika. I have business with your boss.” “Yes, we’ve been told to expect you. Right this way.” One of the two guards ushered Miyagawa into the hideout while the other stayed outside. Despite looking like a warehouse from the outside, the inside was adorned almost like a lounge, with a bar on one side and multiple tables and games for recreation. The heavy scent of booze and cigarette smoke hung in the air, and all around her were rough, rugged looking gang members ranging from teens to young adults. She avoided eye-contact with them, even as she felt their glares drill into the back of her head. She was guided to the back past some grungy bathrooms, and she briefly paused, her gaze lingering on them as though she was debating something. Before the guard could notice she was stopped, however, she shook her head and continued following him until they reached what looked to be an office where two men and one woman were sitting, discussing something or other. They turned to her and the man in the middle stood up, bowing to her politely. He was tall, but otherwise unassuming, with messy brown hair. “I’m Sano Daisuke, the leader of the White Ravens.” The other man bowed as well, he was a larger man with a scar across his nose, “I’m Handa Goro, Daisuke-san’s right hand man.” The woman, a tall, elegant-looking lady with blonde hair and piercing green eyes, glared at her for a split-second, narrowing her eyes as though sizing her up, but eventually bowed as well, “I’m Sugita Akemi, I handle the resourcing and finances.” “I’m Miyagawa Reika, it’s nice to meet you all,” Miyagawa bowed, though she looked up at the two others, particularly Sugita, and narrowed her own eyes, “Though, I was under the impression this was going to be a private meeting. After all, what I have in this briefcase must remain highly confidential until we can finalize a deal.” Sano nodded, “Rest assured, anything you have to say to me, you can say in front of these two. They’re my most trusted associates.” Miyagawa didn’t look satisfied, but she nodded nevertheless. Sano motioned to the guard and he left the room, closing the door behind him and likely standing just outside to assure they weren’t disturbed. He then motioned to a rather comfortable-looking leather chair sat just opposite of his desk, and Miyagawa took a seat, crossing her legs and finally placing the suitcase down. She shuffled in place, trying to get comfortable, and looked up at the other three. “I was surprised you reached out to me, Miyagawa-san,” Sano began, “You say you’re a Level 0 research student that was kicked out of your university for developing a new technology?” “Yes,” Miyagawa nodded, “As a Level 0, I always made it the focus of my research to see if we could enhance the abilities of Level 0s, despite their seeming incompatibility with the Power Development Program. Yet, the closer I got to an actual solution, the harder the pushback from the university higher-ups. They eventually told me to drop the project altogether, even though I was so close to perfecting it. I couldn’t just stop, of course. So I finished development in secret. I was kicked out when they found out.” “And now you want revenge on this City and its institutions which constantly bash down the Level 0s,” Handa nodded, “So you turned to Skill-Out.” “Something like that,” Miyagawa nodded. “And this project you say you were working on, that’s what’s inside that suitcase of yours?” Sano asked, clearly intrigued. “Yes,” Miyagawa nodded, turning the suitcase around. She opened it up to reveal what looked like rolls of black tape with strange, glowing markings across its surface. “We’ve seen something like this before,” Sugita crossed her arms, “Isn’t this just a modified form of Hard Taping? It’s a technology Skill-Out gangs are already familiar with.” “No, it’s nothing like that,” Miyagawa shook her head, “Here, why don’t you see for yourself.” Miyagawa pulled out one of the rolls and wrapped some around her right arm. She held out her hand, taking care not to point it at anything dangerous, and the markings on the tape flashed brightly as a brief burst of electricity shot from her palm. “How do we know you’re not just an electromaster?” Sano asked. “Well, feel free to try it for yourself, of course, it might not be electricity for you. It’s a wrapping that enhances your natural Esper abilities.” She tossed Sano a roll, and he looked down at it skeptically. Handa stood up and outstretched his hand. “I’ll test it.” Miyagawa waited impatiently for Handa to wrap the tape around his arm, and Sugita seemed to notice this, she narrowed her eyes at Miyagawa as the violet-haired woman shuffled under her gaze. “What’s the matter, need to take a leak?” Sugita spoke quietly, too low for Handa or Sano, who were both focused on the tape, to hear. “I’m fine, thank you,” Miyagawa replied, though the sweat on her brow and her shuffling definitely wasn’t backing her up on that. Finally, Handa got the tape wrapped around his arm, and held it out. He focused and closed his eyes, and suddenly a jet of hot flame shot out of his hand, nearly scorching the wall of the office. He stumbled back in surprise, looking down at his arm, and grasped it as though he were in pain. “Handa, are you okay?” “Y-yeah, I’m fine, it just caught me off-guard, is all.” “It might be a bit overwhelming, especially if you’re not used to it. I’ve also found that using it too much can lead to pain and soreness,” Miyagawa replied, “But I assure you, equip your gang with this, and there won’t be a thing Judgment or Anti-Skill can do to stop you.” “This stuff does seem pretty amazing,” Sano agreed, “But, if you developed something like this, why would you take it to us? The White Ravens aren’t exactly the biggest Skill-Out gang. We were always in Komaba’s shadow, and even now that their power has shrunk since he died and that punk handed his gang over to Hanzou, they’re still leagues better than us in terms of resources and man-power.” “It’s not just about size, location and circumstance must also be taken into consideration,” Miyagawa smiled, “And the White Ravens are in the perfect location, and have access to the perfect area, for a plan that will make sure the whole city must pay attention to Skill-Out.” After much debate and discussion, Miyagawa found herself shaking hands with the leader of the White Ravens. Naturally, they offered her a place to stay at their hideout for the night, but she politely declined, saying she had final preparations to take care of and that she would meet them back up at the hideout the following day. As part of the deal, she left the briefcase there, so by the time she was ushered out of their hideout, she found herself with her hands free. She smiled politely to the guards as they saw her out and shuffled quickly down the back alley. As soon as she was far enough away that she could no longer feel the prying eyes of the White Raven’s guards and lookouts, she tucked herself behind a dumpster and shuffled desperately. Damn, I need to pee! It took me forever to find this place, and I was too nervous to ask to use the bathroom. Then, once that bitch Sugita noticed, I couldn’t just say admit it! I don’t know why she was so suspicious of me… She quickly pulled up her cloak, revealing a short skirt and black panties. She held her skirt up and slipped her panties to the side before quickly squatting down and peeing unabashedly. Her stream splashed against the wall of the alley as she closed her eyes and savored the relief. However, it didn’t take her long to return to reality. She was in the back alley in District 10, one of the shadier places of Academy City, and infested with thugs, criminals, and Skill-Out members. She quickly finished up, not fully emptying herself as much as she would’ve liked to, and stood up, fixing her clothes and looking around to ensure no one had spotted her. Once she was confident it looked like she had gotten away with it, she headed back down the alleyway and onto the ill-maintained main street to prepare for tomorrow. --- Lying on the roof of a building in the heart of District 7 was a certain Level 5 esper. The 3rd strongest esper in Academy City, Misaka Mikoto. She was lying on artificial grass on top of a rooftop garden for a large studio where she had been called for a photoshoot. It was one of the many duties of her being the “face” of the power development program, and something of a celebrity within the city. She was taking a break before she had to go back down for the rest of the shoot, but rather than worrying about having to model some new outfit or showing off, her mind was on the incident that happened not too long ago. I can’t believe I wet myself… I’m still so embarrassed. Over the past few days, she found her mind wandering back to that fateful day. Part of her would treasure it forever, after all, she had spent so much time with a certain spiky-haired Level 0, and the memories of their time together still made her heart beat. However, it was entirely undercut by the fact that half of her time she spent with him was spent absolutely bursting to pee, and even though she had managed to wait for so long, and managed to avoid admitting her desperation to him, she still wound up wetting herself once she got back to her dorm. In front of Kuroko, no less, who was not so candid or delicate about bringing it up again and again. Mikoto knew that Kuroko wasn’t meaning to be cruel, her intentions likely fueled by her adoration and perversions towards the powerful Electromaster, but nevertheless, it was a constant, nagging reminder that she had gotten herself in a situation where she couldn’t hold it any longer, and wound up peeing just outside their dorm’s bathroom. Over the subsequent days, Mikoto had been quite careful about letting her bladder get too full, and she was even starting to stress about times when she wouldn’t have easy access to a restroom. She placed her arm over her eyes to blot out the clear blue sky above her and let out a sigh. I should stop worrying so much about it. It was a single accident. I only held it so long because we were at that theme park and they didn’t have enough restrooms for everyone, so it made it hard to slip away without directly saying I needed to go. The warmth of the sun began lulling Mikoto, and she was afraid she’d wind up falling asleep if she didn’t get up. She stood and stretched before walking around the rooftop garden, focused more on looking over the railings into the city below than the fake grass and rocks that had been placed around the rooftop. Suddenly, she felt her phone vibrate, and she checked the time. She had to get back to the photoshoot. As she turned to head back down, she noticed there was the faintest sensation of fullness from her bladder. She had been moping on the roof for her whole break and didn’t notice the faint sensation. Ordinarily, she wouldn’t have worried about it at all, but given the recent situation, she paused, eyes widening. Should I go to the bathroom before I start heading back? If I make it fast, I can probably make it without being too late… No, it’s fine, I don’t really have to go, I’m just being oversensitive because I’m still worried about the other day. The photoshoot’s only another hour and a half anyway, and I barely even have to go. Trying to calm herself down, Mikoto pushed her worry and the faint urge to pee to the back of her mind and headed back down to meet with the photographer and the director to finish her photoshoot. --- “Touma! Touma! It’s too hot!” Touma let out a sigh and looked over at a girl with long silver hair, dressed in a white and gold nun’s habit. Or, at least some of it. She had placed the hat on the table and detached the sleeves, which were held on by large safety pins, and and was panting at the heat, with sweat beading up on her forehead as she fanned herself. “I can’t do anything about it. The dorms said they’d start charging us to use the AC. My bank account would cry if I left it on,” Touma sighed, “Also, don’t sit right in front of the fan. I can’t feel the air, you know?” “But it’s so hoooootttt!” “There’s some ice cream in the freezer,” Touma pointed out, “That should cool you down.” “I already ate it all because it’s so hot,” Index admitted, holding up a pile of used popsicle sticks. “What, you ate it all already?” Touma looked up, shocked, “Those were supposed to last the week… such misfortune…” “Touma, I’m too hot, I’m going to melt like the ice cream!” “Like I said, I can’t really do anything about that!” “At least buy me more ice cream!” “T-there’s no way! Do you know how expensive that ice cream was? And you ate it all in one day! I might as well turn on the AC at this point…” “Touma….” Index lunged around Touma’s legs to beg, when suddenly there was a knock on his door. Touma turned to the door and peeked through the peephole, and was surprised to see a familiar face. He opened the door and exclaimed, “Tsuchimikado?” “Hey there,” Tsuchimikado grinned, standing there casually with his hands in his pockets. As usual, he was wearing an unbuttoned green shirt and his eyes were obscured with his usual dark shades. “What brings you here?” Touma asked. “What, I can’t swing by to check on my classmate and friend, that’s cold,” Tsuchimikado smiled. He held up a bag from a nearby convenience store. It was filled with ice cream just like the ones Touma bought for Index. Index immediately began drooling over them like an excited puppy, and Touma took the bag and handed one to the overheating girl. She immediately dove in, and Touma went to put the rest of the ice cream in the freezer. On the top shelf where Index couldn’t reach them this time. He grabbed one for himself and Tsuchimikado, and soon the three of them were cooling down in the hot dorm room. “Alright, but seriously, we don’t have much time to talk,” Tsuchimikado leaned forwards. “I knew it, it was something serious,” Touma sighed, “You can tell me that from the start next time.” “Right, right, anyway,” Tsuchimikado passed a photo to Touma of a woman with long violet hair. She was wearing a hooded cloak that obscured most of her face, and was carrying some kind of case with what was clearly a magical seal on it, “This photo was taken by the magical security system in the forbidden vaults of Necessarius. We believe the woman in the photo is Raechel Lancaster, a defector of Necessarius, who is now a rogue magician. She broke into Necessarius last night and stole two magical artifacts.” “Two?” “Yes. One was the bandages of Lazarus. It’s a dangerous magical object that allows anyone to channel stored up magical energy through it. In other words, even if someone like you, who has no magical talent whatsoever, were to use it, you could use magic. Well, actually, in your case in particular, I’m pretty sure its effects would be negated by Imagine Breaker, but think of it like something that turns normal people into magicians.” “And what about the other one?” Touma asked. “The other one was a grimoire.” Touma’s eyes widened, and instantly the atmosphere in the room grew heavy. “A grimoire?” Touma echoed, utterly shocked. “Not just any grimoire, either, It’s a grimoire based off of the Book of Common Prayer, so its fundamentals are naturally grounded in the Anglican Church. Moreover, the only physical copy was held in the depths of Necessarius, and the only other copy is-” Both Tsuchimikado and Touma turned to look at Index, who was still eating her ice cream and panting by the fan. “There are other, far more powerful artifacts in the vault, so it certainly wasn’t just a powerful item she was after. However, use of that grimoire in particular would be the unmistakable hallmark of the Angican Church. That’s why we believe Raechel Lancaster has one goal. To attack Academy City at some point, and frame it on Necessarius to drive a political wedge between England and Academy City.” Touma narrowed his eyes, “So, we know she’s going to attack, but do we have any idea when?” Tsuchimikado smiled, leaning in and looking ready to explain, “Well, believe it or not, I’m not completely useless as a spy…” --- “Thank you for your time today, Misaka-san,” the friendly photographer smiled, bowing politely. “Of course, thank you!” Mikoto nodded, trying to hide her nervous shuffling. Over the course of the photoshoot, she couldn’t help but notice the sensation of her bladder steadily filling. It wasn’t even like she was desperate, but her recent paranoia over her accident only heightened the feeling of pressure building up, and she was glad that the photoshoot was over and done with. “Do you want one of our assistants to see you to the door?” the director for the photoshoot asked. “T-that’s alright! I can manage, thank you,” Mikoto replied politely, not wanting to trouble one of their assistants, especially since she wanted to make a trip to the bathroom before leaving. She entered the elevator, and once the doors were closed, she shuffled around more openly. What am I so worried about? I don’t have to go that bad yet, and it’s not like I won’t be able to get to the bathroom as soon as I reach the ground floor. Geez, I have to get that accident the other day out of my head… The elevator chimed as the doors opened onto the ground floor, and Mikoto stepped out, looking around for the restrooms. She had passed by them countless times before while coming here, but now, perhaps because she needed to go, they seemed to have completely vanished. She looked around the front reception, trying to spot any signs even pointing her in the right direction, but she came up empty. Maybe I should’ve asked for that assistant, then I could’ve asked them… Mikoto considered asking the receptionist, but there didn’t seem to be anyone at the desk, and she would feel awkward waiting around for them to return just to ask where the restrooms are, doubly so if it turned out she was just missing an obvious sign somewhere. I don’t have to go that much yet, I should just stop somewhere on the way home. Mikoto reluctantly left the studio and headed out onto the streets of District 7. She was in one of the more commercial areas of the District, so she figured it wouldn’t take her too long to find a place to go. As she headed down the street, she nervously tried to push the feeling of her filling bladder to the back of her mind, and focused on finding an easy place to stop. It didn’t take her long to find a small, somewhat shabby convenience store nearby, and she slipped inside. She didn’t like the odds of the restrooms in such a run-down place being particularly clean, but she just wanted to empty her bladder as soon as she could. She started making her way towards the back where the signs were, but the clerk at the front cleared her throat and motioned to a notice posted above the cash register. “Restrooms are for paying customers only. Must pay before use.” Mikoto crossed her arms, annoyed, and considered storming out just on principle, but a slight twinge from her bladder made her pause. She sighed and looked around for something quick and cheap to buy, all the while keenly feeling her bladder continue to slowly fill. While it had been only a nagging sensation when she left the studio, the constant delays in her getting to a bathroom was starting to make her feel the urge. She shuffled as she browsed the drinks for something to quench her thirst as she walked home in the summer heat, but just as she was about to pick something, her phone rang in her pocket. She pulled it out and noticed it was Kuroko. She answered immediately. “Kurok-” “Nee-sama! There’s a crazy situation going on over here, and we need your help!” Suddenly, Mikoto’s bladder was the least of her worries. Adrenaline surged through her from Kuroko’s panicked tone, and Mikoto clenched onto the phone tightly. Kuroko was always insistent that Mikoto stay out of Judgment business, so if even she was calling for help, she must be in some serious trouble. “Where are you, what’s the situation?” “We’re in District 10, by the entrance to the abandoned underground mall!” Kuroko began, “We got reports that the Skill-Out gang known as the White Ravens were going to overrun the nuclear facility and use it as a bargaining chip to hold the whole City hostage. Anti-Skill and Judgment organized a raid, but-” Kuroko was cut off by what sounded like gunfire, followed by a loud blast. “Kuroko!” “I’m fine! But seriously, I don’t know what these guys are doing, but even though they’re supposed to be Skill-Out, it’s like they all have esper abilities! We’re getting overrun! Can you lend us a hand?” “Of course!” “Thank you, Nee-sama! Let me know when you get to the outskirts of District 10, I can teleport you the rest of the way!” “Got it!” Mikoto rushed out the doors to the convenience store and gained her bearings. District 10 bordered District 7 to the south, so she oriented herself and began charging her way there. She quickly slipped into the back alleys so she could more openly use her electromagnetism to pull her along as a faster form of transport. She had all but forgotten needing to pee until a particularly rough landing jostled her bladder, and she grit her teeth, pushing it to the back of her mind. Her urge was noticeable, but her friends were more important, and she knew Kuroko was fighting hard waiting for her. With any luck, she could charge in, solve the situation quickly, and find a restroom shortly afterwards. She didn’t like the idea of getting into an extended fight on a full bladder, but she wasn’t desperate enough to risk stopping anywhere at this point. She reached one of the main intersections on the border of District 10 and called Kuroko again. In an instant, Kuroko appeared before her. “Onee-samaaaa~!” Kuroko cried, practically tackling her, “I’m happy to see you!” “H-hey!” Mikoto exclaimed in surprise as Kuroko latched onto her. The movement jostled her bladder and she resisted the urge to shuffle around. Kuroko was the LAST person she wanted to know that she had to pee, even if it wasn’t urgent yet. “We should head back now,” Kuroko instantly switched from gushing over Mikoto to being stark serious, “Are you ready?” Mikoto nodded, “Take me there, Kuroko!” The two teleported back, and Mikoto found herself tucked behind an armored van, with Anti-Skill and members of Judgment all around her. Just as Kuroko said, she could see a number of Skill-Out gang members, but each one of them was using some sort of ability. A rough, burly-looking man was shooting fire out of his hands, holding back a number of Anti-skill with riot shields. A muscular woman with tattoos running up her arms and neck was shooting spouts of water at a member of Judgment, who was freezing them in midair with his own ability. A slender, tall gang member was swinging around a sword, and large, heavy objects followed his blade’s movements. He sent them flying with another swing, recklessly aiming for both Anti-skill and Judgment members alike. It was chaos, and unlike anything Mikoto had ever seen before. Kuroko immediately radioed in to Uiharu, who, as usual, was away from the frontlines, but monitoring everything from a safe distance. “Uiharu, I’m back, and Nee-sama is here with me!” “You’re just in time! I just heard from Anti-skill that they saw a separate team break off and cut through the underground mall! It looks like they’re headed in the direction of the nuclear facility! Most of the forces are held up there, so if you could slip past them and intercept the other team, we should be able to cut them off!” “Got it,” Kuroko replied, “You heard her, right, Nee-sama?” “Yes!” Kuroko grabbed onto Mikoto and they teleported again, landing in the darkness of the abandoned mall, past the majority of the White Ravens. They tucked down to avoid being seen, knowing full well this was likely part of the White Raven’s territory, and that there could be members anywhere. “We should make our way towards the back exit quickly, we should be able to catch up with the other team!” Mikoto suggested. Kuroko nodded, and the two began running towards the rear of the underground mall. It opened up onto a side street and the second team would have to take a roundabout route to get to the nuclear facility. As they ran, each step sent a jolt through Mikoto’s bladder, and she once again tried to ignore it. Teleporting twice earlier also hadn’t helped. As used to Kuroko’s teleports as she was, they always disoriented her and jostled her insides, and that only made the feeling of fullness in her abdomen worse. I need to finish this up quickly! Mikoto said that, but she had seen the kinds of abilities each of the White Ravens were using. If they were Esper abilities, they were at least at the power of a Level 3, if not a Level 4. Worse still, she figured they would save their strongest members for the team headed towards the nuclear facility. She was definitely in for a prolonged fight, and she was starting to regret not relieving herself somewhere before meeting up with Kuroko. I only hope my bladder can hold out, and that I don’t have a repeat of the other day… --- Touma and Tsuchimikado were running down the streets of Academy City, headed straight for District 10. Tsuchimikado had explained to Touma the White Raven’s plan that he had caught wind of, and they were now headed straight for the White Raven’s hideout. Or, at least, they would’ve been, if it weren’t for the distant sounds of a conflict elsewhere in District 10. “Damn, and I’d been hoping to get the drop on them, too. I guess my information was off,” Tsuchimikado sighed. “Well, all we can do is get there as quickly as possible, and stop them from taking over the nuclear plant, right?” Tsuchimikado frowned, “It’s possible that will stop the conflict, but keep in mind, what Raechel Lancaster told the White Ravens to do is not necessarily what she’s after. She’s leading them on too, after all, and as good as my intelligence-gathering is, I could only ascertain the plans that she relayed to Skill-Out. In fact, I think it’s quite likely that the attack on the nuclear facility is jut a cover for some ulterior motive.” “Then how are we supposed to stop her if we don’t even know her real goal?” “Well, even if she was lying to the White Ravens, since it’s her plan, they’d be likely to expect her to help them lead the charge. I’m sure she’ll be directing things somewhere from the frontlines. Our priority now is to get to the fight, and locate Lancaster as quickly as possible before she can set her true plan into motion.” “Got it!” With that, the two continued charging forwards, heading straight for the sounds of gunfire and fighting in the distance. By the time they got there, there were already a significant number of Anti-Skill and Judgment members fighting the White Ravens, who were using the Lazarus bandages openly and freely, wrapping around their arms and legs. However, almost suddenly, one member of the White Ravens collapsed abruptly, screaming out in pain, and Tsuchimikado grit his teeth. “What’s wrong? Why did he suddenly collapse?” Touma asked. “Did you forget what I said the Lazarus bandages do? They turn ‘normal people’ into ‘magicians’, or at least, they allow normal people to harness magic without proper training. But these aren’t ‘normal people’. Even if they’re Level 0s, they’re still espers. Their body will eventually break down from its use.” Touma immediately looked to the other White Raven members, still using the bandages to cast spells. “Then how come everyone else isn’t collapsing? I thought an esper’s body rejects magic violently?” “Ordinarily, it does,” Tsuchimikado explained, nodding, “But in this case, the Lazarus bandages are designed to handle most of the spell-casting. They’re serving as a barrier separating these Level 0s from the magic. Of course, it’s only a partial separation, so with each use, they’re bodies are slowly accumulating damage from the magic. I bet with how hard they’re fighting, that by now all of them are in serious pain at the very least.” Touma clenched his fists, “So, Raechel turned them into her own disposable pawns, knowing full well eventually their bodies would give out!?” “Yeah,” Tsuchimikado grit his teeth, looking down at the member who collapsed and stood up, “Touma, I’ll stay here and help deal with the gang members who collapse. Anti-Skill won’t know how to properly handle their wounds. You go on ahead and find Raechel Lancaster. Hopefully she’s headed to that building over there in the distance, that’s the nuclear facility they’re supposedly after.” Touma, too, clenched his jaw, and nodded, balling his right fist, “Right!” He began charging forwards, trying to push past towards the nuclear facility. He seemed to get noticed by one of the White Raven members, who charged at him and launched a strong gust of wind his way. Touma instinctively held up his right hand and the gust of wind was negated, catching the gang member off-guard. Touma then charged forwards at them, quickly placing his hand on the wrappings around the man’s arm. Instantly the Lazarus bandages were ripped apart, and the White Raven member reacted in shock. Before he could regain his senses, Touma threw a single punch at him, hitting him square in the jaw and knocking him onto his back. No other White Raven members seemed eager to chase after him, so he continued to charge forwards, past the frontline, and eventually made it past. A couple of White Raven members began chasing after him. There were too many for Touma to take out at once, and his priority was the facility, so he tried to lose them. However, they were hot on his tail, and they were also throwing spells his way to stop him or slow him down. One bent down, and a line of ice shot out towards his foot, binding him in place. As Touma tried to break the ice free, another one charged straight at him, swinging at him with a bat. Suddenly, sparks shot out from the side and struck the White Raven member with the bat. He recovered, looking around, only to get pelted by a stream of rubber bullets. Touma, meanwhile, was able to break free just as another member of the white ravens, a woman with glasses, charged at him. Touma side-stepped her punch, which erupted into fire that shot past him harmlessly. He then grabbed her arm with his hand, once again immediately destroying the Lazarus bandages wrapped around it. She staggered backwards into the third member who was chasing him, and they both tumbled over. Before either could get back up, a familiar face jumped in and quickly zapped both of them, incapacitating them as well before looking up at Touma. “Misaka is surprised to see you here, Misaka lies, unsurprised you’d charge into danger recklessly.” “Ah, Misaka, I’m surprised to see you here too,” Touma replied, seemingly ignoring her quip about him being reckless. Standing before him was Misaka 10032, one of Misaka Mikoto’s clones who now lived freely in Academy City. She was wearing her special military-grade goggles over her eyes and holding a rifle loaded with rubber bullets for suppression. “Misaka was enjoying a nice stroll through the city when she heard the commotion, and decided to make her way here. That’s when Misaka saw you getting chased, and thought to offer her assistance, Misaka explains.” “Ah, well, if you want to help me, I’m looking for the person who’s behind all of this! Apparently they’re headed to that nuclear facility,” Touma pointed up at the building still in the distance, but now much closer. “Misaka will accompany you, Misaka agrees. Misaka has been training her abilities somewhat, and is eager to show off.” Touma didn’t seem to catch it, but the slightest blush crept up onto her face as she admitted that. “Thanks a bunch, Misaka! Come on!” Grateful for the extra help, Touma began charging down the street again, making a beeline for the nuclear facility. 10032 charged down the street after him. It had been a while since she had seen him, and on top of that, she had heard of his time together with the original, which just so happened to coincide with what she considered the most embarrassing day of her life, where a weird quirk of the Misaka Network had filled her bladder suddenly, and she ultimately wound up wetting herself in the middle of the street. She found out a couple of things after that incident. The first was that the phenomenon was, indeed, caused by Last Order, the controller of the Misaka Network who was linked to each and every one of the remaining clones. Since then, the phenomenon seemed to be subsiding, but she had experienced it a few more times. The other thing she found out was, that on that day, Touma and Misaka Mikoto herself went to Infinity Festival, the same amusement park that had been her original destination. If she hadn’t been caught in such an embarrassing situation, she might’ve even met up with them at the park. Hehe, Misaka can imagine the Original’s face if Misaka had shown up there suddenly… hehehe… Pushing those thoughts to the back of her mind, 10032 looked forwards, gazing at the back of Touma’s head as he charged forwards with determination. Today was her day to spend time with him, and no strange phenomenon with her bladder was going to ruin that. --- “I’m from Judgment, get back here!” Kuroko called out, bringing attention to her arm band as she chased a bunch of members of the White Raven. There seemed to be a team of 8 or 9 members heading towards the back of the mall, carrying some sort of device. They had caught them off-guard and they immediately began running. If Mikoto was going to guess, this was the crew headed for the nuclear plant. “Damn brats,” one of them, a lanky man with an open shirt, called back. “Be careful,” A larger man in the front chided, “Both of them are high-level Espers. Especially the brown-haired girl. She’s the Railgun.” “The third-strongest?” Another member, a girl wearing an oversized hoodie called back, turning to look at Mikoto directly. “Shit, that is her!” the lanky man called. “Daisuke,” the large man in the front turned around, “Me, Fumiko, Haru, and Shizu will stay here and hold them off! You take Miyagawa-san and the others and take the nuclear plant.” “I’m counting on you, Handa,” another man towards the front, Daisuke, nodded, and the group split. The lanky man, the large man, named Handa, the girl with the hoodie, and another woman wearing a tank top and pants turned around and stayed to face them. Mikoto grit her teeth. All that running had done a number on her bladder, and the last thing she wanted was an all-out fight. Unfortunately, it was 4-on-2, and she knew she was dealing with Skill-Out members who were now effectively ability users. She immediately shot out an arc of lightning at the largest man, who seemed to be their leader. He dodged swiftly, and countered with a jet of flame. Mikoto dodged backwards, wincing as she hit the ground hard. All the vibrations went straight to her full bladder. Trying not to let that phase her, she immediately aimed another arc at the large man, but it was blocked by some sort of barrier created by the woman with the tank-top. She then charged forwards at Mikoto with an iron pipe, and Mikoto was forced to side-step to dodge. She wound up and kicked the woman, her leg sparking with electricity, but once again, she put up some kind of barrier that blocked her attack in midair. Mikoto looked over to see if Kuroko was faring any better, but it looked like she was in the middle of trying to pin down the girl with the hoodie, while the lanky man was using some sort of ability to increase his speed. Even with Kuroko’s teleportation, he seemed impossible to catch. “Where are you looking, sweetie?” the woman asked. She lowered the barrier and grabbed Mikoto’s leg, which was no longer charged with electricity. She swung Mikoto around and tossed her, sending her tumbling to the ground. Mikoto gasped and squeezed her thighs together at the shock to her bladder. She pressed and squeezed her legs together as she pushed herself up off the ground, trying not to give too much away about her need to pee. Wanting to finish the fight quickly, she charged up electricity as the woman once again charged in with the pipe. She swung it at Mikoto, aiming for a blow to the head, but Mikoto grabbed a hold of it directly as she blocked it, sparks flying from her hair. “Bad idea,” Mikoto glared at her. The woman barely had time to react before a powerful surge of electricity went through the pipe and hit the woman directly. No barrier to block that. The woman fell over just as Kuroko finished off the other two, finally catching the speeding man and pinning him to the ground with her nails. The two then turned their attention to the larger man, who sighed and turned around to run, rather than put up a fight. “Oh no you don’t!” Kuroko called out as she began chasing after him. Mikoto paused. The fight earlier had definitely jostled her around, and now she was seriously feeling the need to pee. She looked around, shuffling her legs together as she realized her need to pee was growing quite urgent. Could I slip away and use the restrooms here? It’s abandoned, so I don’t even know if they’re open! Besides, I can’t leave Kuroko on her own! Gritting her teeth, she charged forwards after Kuroko. Handa slipped into some sort of side-room in the mall, and Kuroko went charging after him. Mikoto ran after them too, and soon the two of them found themselves in a large, open rectangular room with doors on both sides. Handa slipped through the door on the other side of the room, and suddenly Mikoto heard a loud click come from the other side. Kuroko got to the door first, and tried to open it to continue their pursuit, but the door seemed locked. Mikoto, who was still on the other side of the room, turned around to check the door behind her, but that too was locked. “Nee-sama, I think we’re trapped,” Kuroko replied, turning to Mikoto with a worried expression. “What?” Misaka exclaimed, a bit more worried than normal due to her current state of desperation, “Can’t you teleport us out of here?” “I’ve already tried, but there’s something about this room, it’s affecting my abilities.” Mikoto tested her own abilities, and she was still able to control her electricity just fine. “Stand back,” Mikoto warned, and Kuroko immediately jumped back from the door. Mikoto retrieved an arcade coin from her pocket and pointed it at the locked door. She fired a Railgun directly at it, but the blast exploded outwards and seemed to dissipate into the walls the second it struck the door. Suddenly, a crackling could be heard, and a voice came over speakers built into the ceiling of the room. It was Handa, the man they’d been chasing. “It’s no use. This room was built for testing Esper abilities. It’s equipped with an emergency AIM-field jammer, which is why you can’t teleport out of there,” Handa explained, “Apparently your unique ability as an electromaster allows you to block out the electromagnetic frequencies that the jammer uses, but the walls and doors are reinforced. You won’t be getting through anytime soon.” “You led us into a trap!” Kuroko called out. “We had this set up in case any particularly powerful espers got involved,” Handa admitted, “Though, I feel rather lucky I wasn’t up against any of the other Level 5s.” “Let us out of here!” Mikoto yelled, but she realized it was useless. They were truly trapped, and the only one who knew they were down there was Handa himself. They couldn’t count on a speedy rescue. Ordinarily, that would’ve been annoying, but right now, for Mikoto, it was more than an inconvenience that put her out of the fight. She had to pee. She really had to pee. Not only that, but she was now trapped in the room with Kuroko, the one person she desperately didn’t want to find out that she had to pee, and that would likely tease her relentlessly if she found out. Mikoto grit her teeth, feeling her bladder spasm in her abdomen as she glared at the door. Out of sheer frustration, she pulled out one, two, three, four more arcade coins and tried to blast down the door, firing off railgun after railgun in quick succession. By the end, she was standing there, panting and squirming in place, as the smoke cleared to reveal the door wasn’t even dented. Suddenly, she was struck by a powerful wave of desperation, and she immediately doubled over, a motion that Kuroko misidentified as her having overexerted herself. “Nee-sama, are you okay?” Mikoto played it up, collapsing to the floor and conveniently letting her hands slip between her legs as she sat down, trying to force back the urge to pee. She managed to regain herself and looked up at Kuroko, who was staring down at her, worried. “I’m fine,” she lied, trying to hide her desperate shuffling as much as possible. This is bad! This is really bad, I can’t ignore it anymore, I’m definitely desperate! It’s not quite at the level as it was that day at Infinity Festival, but… Mikoto rubbed her legs together and tried not to think about the very real possibility that, now that she was trapped here, she could seriously wind up wetting herself. --- Misaka 10032 and Touma were almost at the nuclear facility, and were keeping their eyes peeled for any signs of the White Raven. Surprisingly, however, despite this supposedly being the gang’s objective, the area around the facility was eerily quiet. Of course, there were Anti-Skill vans and barricades set up around it, and Misaka was sure they wouldn’t just let her and Touma charge past just because they said they were helping, so they were now slipping in through the back alleys. They were making their way through a rather narrow one, with Touma leading the way and Misaka close behind, when suddenly the Misaka felt an unfortunately familiar sensation strike her abdomen. Misaka can’t believe this. This is the worst time for that phenomenon to return. Indeed, despite being comfortably empty not moments ago, suddenly 10032’s bladder filled up, and rather suddenly too. She found herself taking advantage of being out of Touma’s line of sight and shuffling desperately, briefly pressing her hand against her crotch. The desperation had come on quickly, and Misaka was trying to regain control. She hoped that it was just from the initial shock of her needing to pee so suddenly, but even as she shuffled behind Touma, the urge to pee didn’t subside. Misaka can’t believe this. It’s worse than the other times. Misaka isn’t sure if she can even fight like this. And yet, she wanted to impress Touma, and today she was spending time with him, at least as far as trying to resolve a dangerou situation with a Skill-Out gang could be considered spending time together. She cursed at her bladder and the strange phenomenon for trying to ruin that now, and tried to think about what she was going to do. Misaka can’t just slip off and use the back alleys. He’ll notice that right away. Can Misaka hold it through the fight? As if trying to answer that question for her, her bladder spasmed again, and she rubbed her thighs together and fought back yet another wave as she tried not to make it too obvious that she was slowing down and walking awkwardly. “It looks like this alley gets really tight up ahead, we’ll have to go in sideways,” Touma pointed out, “Maybe we shouldn’t have come this way after all.” “It’s better than running into Anti-Skill in an already tense situation, Misaka points out.” The last thing she wanted to do at this point was turn back and make their trip longer. Touma squeezed in before her, and then 10032 squeezed in after. At first, she didn’t mind the narrow walls. She was able to conceal more of her urgent shuffling with the awkwardness of her sideways walk. Unfortunately, the walls narrowed even tighter, and she could feel them squeeze up against her. The tight alleyway pressed down on her distended bladder, and her sudden desperation shot through the roof once more. Misaka is going to pee. Misaka can’t hold it. Misaka needs to get out of this alley right now. She could feel the pressure build as she desperately fought against her bladder, but it felt like she was going to leak any second. Even worse, Touma was turned sideways too, and could see her. He was also struggling a lot more through the narrow passage, slowing down their progress. 10032 wanted to shamelessly hold herself. To reach down and press down hard on her crotch to keep the sudden flood of urine inside of her. Unfortunately, she just happened to be in the alley with the one person in Academy City she wouldn’t dare do that in front of. She let out a small gasp as she felt a leak escape into her panties and froze. She froze and clenched all her muscles with all her might. She managed to stop before her leak turned into a full-on trickle, but she could feel a damp patch on the crotch of her panties. She sincerely hoped that, if she did make it out of this alley dry, that she wouldn’t have to do much jumping around in the upcoming fight. Somehow, she managed to maintain her composure and hold it all the way through the alley, and as Touma stretched obliviously next to her, sighing about how glad he was to be able to move properly, 10032 was practically dancing in desperation behind him. Please don’t turn around. Please don’t turn around. Please don’t turn around, Misaka begs. Once she regained a semblance of her composure, she continued onwards with Touma. Unfortunately, that also meant running again, and now, each step sent uncomfortable vibrations through her bladder. She was full glad she was wearing her goggles. She was sure they were doing a lot to conceal the beads of sweat on her forehead, and the discomfort, or what little there was on her stoic face. After some uncomfortable running, the two successfully made it to the nuclear facility. However, it didn’t appear like anyone was here yet. “Looks like we made it here before they did… that is, if they’re even still headed this way,” Touma noted. “Maybe Misaka should look around, just in case, Misaka suggests.” While Misaka did want to help Touma and look around, she also very urgently wanted to slip away so she could relieve herself somewhere. “No, we should stay together,” Touma immediately shot down, “We don’t know what their plans are, or how many of them are headed this way.” Misaka nodded, rubbing her thighs together subtly, and clenching her teeth, somewhat annoyed that her plan didn’t work. Misaka should just tell him she needs to pee. That would be the normal thing to do in this situation. So why does Misaka get so nervous just with the thought of saying it out loud? Logically, she knew that continuing to hold it in this impossible situation and inevitably wetting herself would be far more embarrassing than just admitting that she had to go, but 10032 was having an incredibly difficult time actually mustering the courage to say it out loud. Another strong wave of desperation struck Misaka, and she immediately tensed up, resisting the urge to jam her hands down her skirt with all she had. She was sure she was going to let out another leak, but somehow, she was able to bring her body under control just by squeezing her thighs together and trying not to make her desperate squirms obvious to the spiky-haired boy in front of her. That was enough to make up her mind. 10032 turned to Touma and opened her mouth, ready to admit her urgent need and excuse herself. Unfortunately, just then, the two heard voices, and Touma quickly grabbed Misaka’s hand. He lunged behind a large piece of machinery as the voices grew closer. The shock made Misaka leak again, but with Touma’s attention focused on the voices, she was able to grab herself and regain control once more. Now, however, the wet patch on her panties was bigger and uncomfortable, and 10032 couldn’t help but squirm as they crouched down to observe. Four figures made their way around the corner. There was a tall man with tattoos across his body, an elegant blonde-haired woman with green eyes, a tall, but rather plain-looking man, and another woman who was shirtless except for a chest wrap, and was holding a katana prominently on her shoulders. They were accompanied by another woman, with long violet hair, wearing a familiar cloak. Touma immediately narrowed his eyes. “That’s Raechel Lancaster, she’s the one behind all of this.” They made their way to the center of the power plant and placed what appeared to be a giant trunk on the ground. It looked like they were discussing something, but 10032 couldn’t focus at all on what they were saying. All she could focus on was her full bladder, and how much she just wanted to rush off behind another machine and let it all out. Suddenly, another spasm shot through her, and she staggered, jamming her heel hard against her crotch to regain control. The sudden movement made a noise, and the four members of the White Raven and Raechel all stopped talking. They looked around, and 10032 and Touma both held their breath. Unfortunately, they all seemed to zone in on their position regardless, and the woman with the katana sliced towards them, and a wave of energy shot out, striking the machine they were crouched behind. It split open violently and both Touma and Misaka barely had enough time to dodge. Misaka lunged backwards out of the way and nearly wet herself as she landed. There was chance for a bathroom break anymore, and Misaka wouldn’t be able to slip off to pee somewhere either. She only desperately hoped that she could hold out throughout the fight, even as she desperately fought back against another leak. --- I have to pee! I have to pee! I have to pee! I have to pee! I have to pee! I have to pee! Oh my god, I have to pee! Mikoto was really starting to struggle. She was sitting stark still, trying desperately not to squirm, or hold herself, or give anything away to Kuroko. But it was starting to become more and more impossible for her to hide her desperation. Her bladder felt like a rock, sitting swollen and uncomfortable in her abdomen. The adrenaline from all the action had pushed her growing desperation to the back of her mind, but now all that running around on a full bladder was starting to hit her hard. She was currently sitting on the floor with her heel jammed subtly against her crotch, but even that was only giving her a sliver of relief. “Onee-sama, you look unwell, are you okay?” Kuroko asked. She plopped down next to her and hugged her, something which only served to further justle Mikoto’s full bladder. Hiding her irritation, Mikoto nodded, “Y-yes, sorry, I’m just worried about what’s happening outside. You still can’t get in touch with Uiharu or anyone?” “No luck,” Kuroko sighed, “I bet along with jamming esper abilities, this room jams radio communications too.” Mikoto sighed and gritted her teeth. There really was no telling how long they’d be stuck in here. That was bad for a number of different reasons, but most urgently was that Mikoto was quickly running out of time, and she knew it. I can’t believe this! This was the one situation I was afraid of, getting stuck in a situation where I have to hold it! And I was so careful, too! I really just should’ve gone earlier! Hindsight would not save Mikoto from her full bladder now, however, and as she tried to lean back and focus on holding it, she was struck with another strong, desperate wave, and she stifled a gasp as she squeezed her legs together and tried not to break out into a full-on pee dance in front of Kuroko. Kuroko was still fiddling with her phone, testing if she could get any signal out there, so Mikoto got away with it this time, but she knew that sooner or later, Kuroko would find out that she was desperate. Mikoto just really, really hoped that wouldn’t be when her bladder gave out and she wet herself in front of her roommate, again. “Onee-sama, what if… what if we’re stuck in here all night, what if we’re trapped, with no way out, forever?” Kuroko began, clearly being melodramatic, and Mikoto was worried about where she was going with it, “So, Onee-sama, if we wind up dying here, won’t you at least grace me with your first kis-zzzzzzssssaaaaauuuuuuggggggghhhhhhhh!” Kuroko had puckered her lips and leaned into Mikoto, and had received a nasty shock for her troubles. Mikoto was usually annoyed at Kuroko’s shenanigans and theatrics, but now of all times she had almost no patience for them. “How cruel, Onee-sama! To think that you would reject my advances even in a dire situation like this, I’m wounded!” “Knock it off!” Mikoto crossed her arms, snapping at Kuroko a bit more than usual due to her desperate situation, “They’ll resolve this situation and find us soon enough, I’m sure.” Mikoto said that, but realistically, with how strong the White Ravens seemed, she had no reason to believe that. Worse still, Kuroko even just suggesting they might be trapped in there for an extended period of time was enough to make Mikoto’s swollen bladder tighten in protest, trying to squeeze out it’s pent-up contents, as if to say “you’re going to be here for a while, so might as well just let it out”. The wave that struck Mikoto from that was too much. She felt a leak escape into her panties. She tried to squeeze down on it to stop it, but when she felt herself dribble again, Mikoto was forced to drop all pretenses and jam both hands between her legs. She pressed her fingers tight against her crotch and squeezed her eyes shut, letting out a desperate moan as she fought to stem the flow. She managed it, and she felt the wave subside before she wound up leaking into her panties anymore. Unfortunately, even though she managed to contain the flood, her display did not go unnoticed my Kuroko, who was sitting next to her with a sly, knowing look on her face. “Oho~” Kuroko smiled, holding a hand up to her face, “Could it be? Perhaps the reason why my Onee-sama rejected me so harshly earlier is because… she needs to pee?” “S-shut up!” Mikoto blushed, “I don’t have… I don’t have to pee!” “Oh, come now, Onee-sama,” Kuroko teased, “You’re squirming around desperately! It’s clear that you’re absolutely bursting!” If Mikoto wasn’t using them to stopper up all the pent up urine trying to escape, she would’ve buried her head in her hands. This was exactly the situation she wanted to avoid. Now Kuroko knew she had to pee, and she was sure the red-haired girl wouldn’t let up on the teasing. “You’re not going to wet yourself again, are you, Onee-sama?” Kuroko teased, and Mikoto immediately shot daggers at her. “Of course not! I can hold it, I just…” Mikoto looked away, “Please stop teasing me about it!” Mikoto expected more teasing to come her way, but surprisingly, Kuroko nodded, merely once again wrapping her arms around Mikoto, taking care not to shake her this time, and nodding. “Alright, hang in there, Onee-sama!” Mikoto was grateful for Kuroko’s understanding, but even with that, and the fact that she was now openly holding it in front of her, Mikoto was seriously wondering if she was seriously going to be able to hold it until they made it out of here. She closed her eyes, focusing on holding it, and desperately hoped that the situation outside would resolve itself. --- At the nuclear facility, the battle had truly started. Touma had his hands full trying to fight off both the unassuming man with brown hair, and the woman with the katana. Meanwhile, Misaka was struggling with the other two members of the White Raven, the woman with long, blonde hair, and the large man with tattoos. Touma’s true target, Raechel Lancaster, was behind, seemingly setting something up in the background. Although, technically speaking, Misaka 10032 was also struggling with a hidden third opponent, her overfull bladder, which was making dodging attacks, let alone countering with any of her own, incredibly difficult. She dodged to the side and dove behind cover just as the woman with the long blonde hair shot at her with what looked like a normal gun. From what Misaka had gathered, her name was Sugita, and she seemed to be the only one not using an ability. Whatever that weird black tape was, she didn’t have it wrapped around her arms. The larger man covered in tattoos, however, was using an ability, and 10032 barely managed to dodge again just as he swung around the corner with his fist. The black wrappings around them glowed and the wall where Misaka had just been cracked from the sheer force of the punch. Whatever he was using, it was not normal human strength. She nearly staggered and leaked again as the jolt from her dodge shot through her, but she managed to ignore it and through sheer will hold on. She then fired back at the man with her own gun, and he too dove behind cover. Unfortuantely, the vibrations from merely firing the weapon went straight through her, and 10032 nearly doubled over in an attempt not to lose it right there. This is bad. Misaka can’t fight like this. Misaka can barely focus on holding it, let alone the fight… She quickly tried to charge up energy for an electric shock, but before she had the chance, Sugita had closed in. She aimed the gun directly at 10032, and Misaka barely had the chance to dodge to the side and grab Sugita’s arm before twisting it to try to get her to drop the weapon. Before she did, however, the tattooed man charged in, his fist glowing again, and 10032 was forced to lunge back yet again. She once again stumbled from the sheer jolt to her bladder her actions caused. This time, however, she managed to recover fast enough to retaliate with a jolt of electricity straight into Sugita. She spasmed and fell backwards, and the man with the tattoos charged in angrily. Misaka then tried to suppress him with her gun, but once again the recoil sent vibrations straight into her bladder, and Misaka lightened up off the trigger. The man started charging her again, and 10032 made her choice. She once again held down the trigger and fired straight at him, pelting him with rubber rounds meant for suppression.. The vibrations caused her to let out a leak, and then another, but she merely squeezed her muscles as tightly as she could and pushed the man back. She then charged up another strong electric current and the arc swung like a whip as it struck the man square in the chest. He staggered backwards and fell down, incapacitated. Misaka nearly doubled over as she jammed both hands between her legs, barely managing to stave off her leaks before they became something more substantial. Even then, she could feel it. The crotch of her panties were soaked, and she doubted she’d be able to hold on through any more leaks. Luckily for her, she was able to watch the end of Touma’s fight as well. The woman with the katana had kept him at bay, but as soon as he managed to charge in, he destroyed the strange black wrappings on her arms and legs, and after that he caught her off guard with an upper-cut to the jaw. Seeing he was the last man standing, the unassuming man sighed, and unbuttoned his shirt. His chest was covered with scars, and he had a tattoo of a large, white raven across his chest. “I am Suno Daisuke, leader of the White Ravens, and I don’t intend to let a punk stop what we have set in motion,” he replied. “I think you mean what I’ve set in motion,” Raechel spoke from behind him. “W-what do you mean, Miyagawa-sa-mmmph!” Raechel had opened the trunk-like device, and there were more wrappings much like the black wrappings around the White Raven members reaching out of it. These however, seemed to have a mind of their own. They wrapped around Daisuke and dragged him to the trunk, pinning him down, and suddenly an old, leather-bound book began floating out of it. “First of all, my name’s not Miyagawa Reika. That was an alias I used to blend in. Secondly, I never intended to let you take the nuclear plant. You, nor any of your White Raven lackeys. I merely needed your body, and this location, which happens to be the perfect coordinates to harness the powers of this grimoire of mine. With it, I will invoke the Great Litany and destroy half of Academy City.” 10032 knew the stakes to this were high, but she never knew they were that high. However, as much as she wanted to keep fighting, all she could do to stay dry at this point was to stand there, desperately shuffling, as she watched Touma grit his teeth listening to Raechel’s plan. “I needed the White Ravens to serve as a distraction, and I also needed a body other than my own to invoke the Grimoire. Well, I suppose I could’ve done so myself, but it would destroy my mind. So I also needed the Lazarus bandages to grant an unwitting pawn the ability to activate the spell in my stead.” “You manipulated everyone into thinking you were fighting for them, and used them, even though you knew it would destroy their bodies. And for what, to destroy half of Academy City and frame it on Necessarius?” “I need to force Necessarius into this war. They’ve been sitting back and letting things happen for far too long. They even made a deal with that rotten bastard. A stupid kid like you who doesn’t know anything about the history of magic, or the darkness in this city, can’t say anything about my plans!” “To hell I can’t!” Touma shot forwards and immediately punched Raechel square in the jaw. She seemed caught off-guard, looking up at Touma angrily. “This city has its dark side, and you’re right, I don’t know a lot about the magic side, apart from what people want to tell me, but how many innocent lives do you think live in the half of Academy City you want to willingly destroy?” Touma charged in again, and this time Raechel seemed prepared for it. She dodged to the side, and soon the two were fighting back and forth, with magic on one side and Touma’s Imagine Breaker on the other. 10032 simply watched. She briefly considered running off to pee while Touma was preoccupied, but she had to make sure he would be safe, and she wanted to be ready to step in if he needed her. Unfortunately, this also left her dancing on the sidelines, barely managing to keep all her pent-up urine inside. Suddenly, a spot tucked away close by caught the corner of her eye. It was definitely nothing like a proper bathroom, but if she could slip away and let it out then and there, she could be back and ready to help Touma at a second’s notice, even more than ready, because she would no longer be fighting against her intense desperation. She danced there desperately, holding herself openly by this point, and debated whether she should rush off while Touma was fighting, or stay and watch. It looked like he had the upper hand, but Raechel was fighting back well, and the last thing 10032 wanted to do was rush off just when Touma needed her the most. She was torn, her bladder was screaming at her to go, but her desire to help Touma kept her planted there, dancing in place even though she was on the verge of wetting herself. Suddenly, Touma charged at Raechel, and she dodged to the side, not wanting to get struck again. However, that seemed to be what Touma was counting on, he reached past her and placed his right hand on the bandages wrapping around Daisuke and pinning him in place, and the second he did, they practically exploded, ripping themselves to shreds and falling uselessly around them. Daisuke stood up, moving his limbs now that he was free, and the two glared at Raechel. “W-wait! I can still activate the spell! I’ll have to do it myself now, but if one of you makes a single move, I’ll-” Before she could continue, Touma dove in and punched her once more, striking her square in the jaw with a powerful crack. Before she could recover, Daisuke grabbed her hands and tied her up, before sitting down on the ground, looking defeated. “Hey, thanks, kid,” Daisuke nodded at Touma. “What do you plan to do now?” Touma asked. “All of this is crazy. I don’t even know if I believe half of what you guys were saying with the spells and magic and shit. But all I know is that we were tricked, and our whole plan was a farce. I’ll tell the White Ravens to stand down. Whatever happens now happens.” Satisfied with that, Touma nodded, and turned around, trying to find Misaka. However, Misaka 10032 was no longer standing where she had been. The second she saw that the battle was won, she dashed off to find somewhere, anywhere to pee. Unfortunately, Touma had no way of knowing this, so naturally, he jumped to a far worse conclusion, that something must’ve happened to her. “Misaka!” Touma called out, looking around. He charged out of the nuclear facility and looked around down the street, barely managing to catch a glimpse of 10032 turning down an alleyway. Immediately, he began chasing after her, even as she desperately rushed off to find a suitable place to pee. --- Mikoto couldn’t hold it anymore. She just couldn’t, she was at her limit. It didn’t matter how much she squirmed, or shuffled, or held on, she had taxed her bladder to the extreme. Somehow, she felt like she had to go even worse than the day she was with Touma, although she doubted she had been holding it nearly that long. She danced and squirmed on the floor of the room she and Kuroko were locked in, even as Kuroko tried not to tease her too much about it. As Mikoto fought off another painful, desperate wave, sweat rolling down her brow and her hands jammed against her crotch tightly, Kuroko spoke up again. “Onee-sama… really, I don’t think you should try to hold it in anymore.” “I-I’m fine, Kuroko!” Mikoto lied, though the two of them both knew she couldn’t fool anyone like this. “Onee-sama, I will turn around, you can go,” Kuroko offered, “I promise I won’t peak, or listen to it, or smell it, or-” Even in her desperate state, Mikoto was still able to let out an angry spark, “You’re not helping, Kuroko!” “S-sorry, Onee-sama…” Mikoto continued to struggle in silence, letting out another moan of desperation as she fought back another leak. This wave hit hard and fast, and she wasn’t entirely successful. She managed to leak enough that she could feel a coin-sized wet patch on her spats. She could only imagine the panties underneath were completely soaked. “Of course, if it’s leaving a puddle behind that Onee-sama is so worried about, then I could offer myself up as-” “Kuroko, please,” Mikoto practically begged. She was shaking at this point, “That’s not helping, I can hold it, I just… need to focus…” Even as she said that, however, Mikoto’s resolve was seriously waning. It was just Kuroko here, after all, and no one would have any way of knowing if it was her’s or Kuroko’s. Her bladder was screaming out for relief, she was so desperate it almost hurt, and the very last thing she wanted to do was to wet herself. Another strong wave hit Mikoto, and once again she let a leak out, the wet spot on her spats growing. It took all her willpower to stem the flow, but that was all she had left. She made up her mind. “Okay, Kuroko, I’ll-” Just as Mikoto resolved to pee right there, the sound of a click opened up. Handa opened up the door and pointed to the exit calmly. “Boss just called, we got tricked. Our plan failed,” he spoke calmly, “You said you were from Judgment earlier, right? Well go ahead, arrest me.” Before either of them could even respond, Mikoto had shot up and was rushing out the door. The running was doing a number on her already taxed bladder, and she could feel with each step she was letting out dribble after dribble, but she was beyond caring right now. She had gotten her freedom. She just needed to go. The stairway Handa had came from head up to the side streets, and Mikoto looked around, dancing desperately as she tried to find her bearings. Of course, with the run-down state District 10 was in, there was no way she thought she was going to find an open convenience store or anywhere she could use the restroom proper. Out of time and options, Mikoto dived into the alleys, looking for a suitable place to pee. Coincidentally, at the same time, Misaka 10032 had reached her limit, and found a dark alley. She tucked down, glancing down both ends of the alleyway, which were rather exposed, before hiking down her soaking panties. She hadn’t even fully squatted down before the dams burst. Her pee shot out of her in a powerful spray, splashing the wall in front of her with a loud hiss. She braced herself against the wall and let out a loud, pleasured sigh as she finally tasted the relief her bladder had been fighting her for. Mikoto, who was equally at her limits, turned down the alley where 10032 was relieving herself, and the second she registered the sight, she nearly lost it right there. She tucked down out of the alley and grabbed herself, feeling small leaks start to dribble down her legs. She needed to do the same thing. However, just then, she heard a familiar voice calling out, “Misaka!” Oh no, not now! Please not now! Despite her desperate pleas for it not to be him, Touma’s spiky hair poked out from around the alley. It was clear he was looking around. “Oh, Biribiri! What a coincidence,” Touma looked down at Mikoto, who had somehow pulled herself into an upright position, “I was just looking for one of the Sisters, actually. Have you seen her come down this way? We were resolving a situation, but then she ran off before I could thank her, I’m wondering if she’s okay?” “Yes, I saw her, she’s fine,” Mikoto smiled through clenched teeth. This was the one time she was grateful Touma was so dense, because her legs were shaking like crazy just from her sheer desperation “Ah, well, which way did she go, I wanted to thank her for everything!” “A-ah,” Mikoto cast a side-long glance down the alleyway where Misaka 10032 had been unabashedly relieving herself, “Well, I-” Just then, Misaka 10032 poked her head around the corner, letting out a content sigh. She then spotted Mikoto and Touma standing there in the alley. “Oh, were you looking for Misaka. Misaka’s sorry for running off like that, she really needed to go, Misaka admitted bashfully.” Of course, she said it with a completely straight face. Moreover, Mikoto herself went as red as a tomato. “D-don’t just say it out loud!” “Huh, go where?” Touma asked, “Anyway, Biribiri, what are you doing here!” “A-ah, I was- ah! No, no no no!” All Mikoto wanted to do was get out of this situation so she could tuck behind another alley and finally relieve herself, but her body just wouldn’t let her. She had pushed herself past her limits, and unlike last time, even her shere resolve for not embarrassing herself in front of Touma could keep the floodgates shut. She tried to turn around to at least get out of sight of Touma before she burst completely, but she could barely take two steps before she practically exploded. Her wet spats and already soaked panties seemed to offer little resistance as a powerful stream of hot pee shot out of her and splashed loudly onto the ground below. She staggered and barely caught herself by grabbing the wall as her legs practically turned to jelly. She stifled a loud moan of relief as she felt the flood of urine stream down her legs and soak into her socks and shoes. It took a quite for the pressure to even subside, being replaced by a feeling of incredible relief and a dull ache from her strained bladder. She once again had to stifle a sigh of pleasure as she almost got lost in the sensation of finally letting out everything she had held in. Even as she came down from the relief and the reality of her situation crashed down around her, her bladder still emptied itself out. A sizable puddle had pooled at her feet, and she still wasn’t completely empty. By the time her stream trickled off and she was finally empty, she felt like she had been standing there wetting herself for minutes. “Nice,” Misaka 10032 spoke from behind her, fully crushing all hope Mikoto had for pretending she and Touma weren’t there. She turned around, with Touma looking away, blushing and with a dumbfounded look on his face. Misaka, on the other hand, was looking straight at her, with half-lidded eyes and a smug smile as she held up a thumbs-up as if in approval for such a spectacular wetting. Mikoto began to spark and sputter as her face turned at least 3 shades of red that Touma had not previously thought possible for a human being. “YOU IDIOT!” She screamed, and lightning erupted from her hand and forehead, Striking Touma directly. Of course, Touma was able to cancel it out with Imagine Breaker, but he could read the writing on the wall. “S-sorry!” Touma yelled. He went running down the alleyway, and 10032 followed after him, leaving Mikoto standing there by herself, looking down at her soaked clothes. “How am I going to get home like this without someone seeing? If anyone sees me like this, there’s definitely going to be pictures all over the web! Even if I do somehow manage to avoid being seen, Kuroko’s supposed to do the laundry next, there’s no way I can hide this from her!” Ironically, even though she had just chased him off, it was the iconic catchphrase of a certain spiky-haired boy that came to her mind right now, and she couldn’t help but utter it aloud. “Such misfortune…” End
  6. Another commission by @Zenkopan! This one stars Kotori from Love Live! I had a lot of fun writing this one, so I hope you all enjoy! A Desperate Weekend Drive The sharp, piercing sounds of an alarm filled Kotori’s room as the mid-morning light filtered in, and the tired girl found herself rolling over and rubbing sleep from her eyes. Squinting, she glanced at the clock before letting out a yawn. 9:30. It was later than she normally woke up on a Saturday, but in Kotori’s defense, she had gone through quite the tiresome week. Work on Monday and Wednesday, dance practice on Tuesday, a rehearsal for μ's on Thursday for the big live they did just last night, something which took well into the evening, as they wanted their music video to fully utilize the nighttime setting. Not to mention Wednesday she had offered to work a double shift to cover for Friday’s absence. Kotori wasn’t one to complain about being busy, but compared to Honoka with her boundless energy and determination, and Umi with her unconquerable work ethic and sense of responsibility, she was certainly no stranger to feeling a bit lazy. So, today, she wanted nothing more than to sleep in and relax. Kotori rolled over onto her back, fully intending to sleep in, and felt a strong twinge from her bladder. It wasn’t uncommon for her to need to pee in the mornings, and last night she had stayed quite hydrated for her performance. Kotori ignored it, closing her tired eyes and trying not to focus on the pressure in her abdomen as she hoped sleep would take her again. Unfortunately, her full bladder refused to be ignored, and every time Kotori found herself starting to drift, her bladder would send a signal of pressure and discomfort coursing through her. The first time she squeezed her thighs together, trying to let the wave pass. The second time Kotori found herself shuffling as she rolled over onto her side, hoping that would help. The third and fourth times, Kotori wiggled on her bed, debating with herself whether she should get up or not. She was tired, and on the very cusp of falling back asleep. If Kotori got up now to pee, despite how tired she felt, there was no guarantee she’d be tired enough to get some more rest afterwards. On the other hand, all Kotori was doing right now was putting off the inevitable. She wasn’t getting any more sleep no matter how much she wanted to, and it seemed like her bladder was waking up too. The more she waited, the more desperate she got. Even while lying down, Kotori was shaking and squeezing her thighs together as she tried in vain to ignore her need, and she was rubbing her foot against the back of her calf as she held it. Eventually, another wave of desperation washed over her, and Kotori decided she had enough. Grabbing herself long enough to fight back the pressure until the wave subsided, she pulled herself upright and swung her legs over the side of the bed. The motion itself was enough to send her bladder into overdrive, and she once again had to squeeze her thighs together and wait before even attempting to stand up. Once she did, Kotori noticed 2 things. The first was that, now that she was standing, she had to pee far worse than she thought she did while laying down, and she wasn’t exactly able to ignore it before. The second was that her legs were sore from all the training, rehearsals, and dancing she did that week. They didn’t hurt too much, but it was enough to add to her discomfort to her current situation. Moving quickly, Kotori found herself half-walking, half-hobbling out of her room and into the hallway, making a bee-line for the toilet, secretly hoping she would not run into her mother along the way. Her mom would certainly be awake by now, and she wanted to avoid any awkward conversations about her desperate waddle as she hurried down the hall. By the time Kotori made it to the bathroom, she was quite desperate, shuffling her weight from foot to foot as she pulled down her pajamas and panties. She quickly sat down on the toilet and relaxed, and almost immediately all the pent up urine from a night of sleeping burst out of her. She threw her head back and let out a heavy sigh of relief as she peed, listening to the stream splashing hard against the toilet bowl. As she leaned forwards, she looked down and saw the strong, steady stream as she emptied her bladder. Very slowly, she felt the pressure inside of her subside, replaced with the feeling of blissful relief as her stream slowly tapered off. Once she was done, all her exhaustion from the week came flooding back, and Kotori was almost afraid she’d fall asleep on the toilet. Instead, she managed to wipe herself off and flush before pulling up her bottoms and washing her hands. Now that her bladder was empty, Kotori found herself walking lazily back to her bedroom. Contrary to her worries, the trip to relieve herself hadn’t woken her up more, and now that she was much more comfortable, she was eager to collapse back into her bed to catch more z’s. As she plopped back down onto her mattress, she realized her mouth was uncomfortably dry. Reaching over to her nightstand, Kotori grabbed the water bottle that she always kept there and downed its contents in one go. Once she was both fully relieved and properly hydrated, Kotori laid back down, and almost the moment her head hit the pillow, she was asleep. --- Knock Knock Knock! “Kotori! Kotori! Are you still sleeping in there?” Kotori stirred to the sound of knocking on her bedroom door and her mother calling out to her. She sat up and rubbed her eyes, glancing over at the clock again. It was almost 11. “Kotori! It’s time to wake up!” “I’m up, mom!” Kotori called out sleepily before letting out a long yawn. “I made breakfast, though I suppose at this point it’s closer to brunch,” Kotori’s mom joked. “Thanks, mom! I’ll be out in a minute,” Kotori called back. She pulled herself out of bed and began getting ready for the day, starting with changing out of her pajamas. She put on a simple white t-shirt and a frilled skirt, and headed over to her mirror to brush her hair and tie it up into her usual side ponytail, fastening it with a green ribbon. As she stood up, she let out another yawn and noticed that, once again, her mouth was uncomfortably dry. She reached over to grab her water bottle and tried to take a swig, before recalling that she had completely downed its contents earlier when she went back to bed. She instead grabbed it and headed down to the kitchen for breakfast. Her mom had made a simple, traditional-style Japanese breakfast, which was already set out on the table for her. Kotori refilled her water bottle and took a few large swigs before sitting down to eat. “So, how did last night go? I was going to ask you, but you came back pretty late, and you seemed exhausted, so I didn’t want to keep you,” Kotori’s mother asked, smiling. “It went really well, I think,” Kotori began, smiling, “I was really nervous, because they chose me as the center, but we all practiced really hard and I think it paid off!” “That’s fantastic! I’ll have to watch the video later, I’ll spare you the embarrassment of watching it now,” her mother smiled. Kotori nodded gratefully, digging into her breakfast. She did enjoy watching the finished product once they were done with their performance, but she got really self-conscious about it when she watched it around others, especially anyone outside of μ's. She also got really nervous watching it before she knew their results. Every misstep, every time she fell out of time with the music, and every imperfection with her costumes and their designs stood out to her like a sore thumb. She liked to stay positive, so she usually waited a while before actually watching it. “Oh, would you like to come with me to Aoyama? I’m meeting with a friend there for the afternoon, and I know you like looking around the shops there for fashion ideas.” “Oh,” Kotori paused. On one hand, she was still exhausted from the hectic week she just had, but on the other hand, it had been quite a while since she got to visit Aoyama and walking around the shops and window-shopping did sound like a good way to unwind. Ultimately, she decided with a “sure thing! That sounds fun!” “Perfect!” “Are we taking the train?” Kotori asked, taking another bite of her breakfast and following it up with another large swig of water. “Actually, I was planning on driving there today! It’s been a while since I’ve taken the car out, and it’s an hour and a half either way.” “Sounds good!” Kotori smiled. She typically enjoyed car trips with her mom, and it would also guarantee she would be able to sit through the whole trip. While it was the weekend, Aoyama was a popular destination, and she imagined the trains would be quite busy, especially the closer they got. Once the pair finished breakfast, Kotori found herself reaching for her water bottle, only to once again find it empty. She shrugged and refilled it again. She was going to need more water anyway for the road trip. “Can you help me clean up, Kotori?” “Of course.” Kotori cleaned up the table, bringing things to the sink. She helped her mom wash them with soap and hot water before loading them all onto the drying rack. Once they were done, she dried off her hands and let out a tired yawn. Her mom laughed, motioning to the fridge. “There’s some cans of coffee in the fridge if you want one, to stay awake. We also have some tea if you’d prefer. I’m going to get changed, and once I do I should be ready to leave!” “Thanks mom!” Kotori smiled. As suggested, she reached into the fridge and grabbed a can of coffee. She generally preferred tea, but she figured a can of coffee would be easier to take with her on the car trip. She cracked it open and took a sip before heading back to her bedroom. If she was going to Aoyama, she wanted to dress up a bit more than her casual outfit. After looking over her wardrobe, she settled on a grey t-shirt with a black star pattern across the chest underneath a pale green blouse that she left unbuttoned. She wore a yellow wristband and a copper bracelet on her left arm, and while she kept on her white frilled skirt, she paired it with two grey thigh high socks and a brown belt. Not too long after she got dressed, she heard another knock on her door. “Ready to go?” “Yup!” Kotori called, heading out into the hallway. Her mom was wearing a nice casual blouse with a blue jacket, and a matching blue skirt with tights, accented with a silver bracelet and matching necklace. She was clearly dressed for a nice afternoon out. “You don’t have to go to the bathroom before we leave or anything, do you?” Kotori recalled her morning with some amount of embarrassment, but it hadn’t been that long since she went last, and she wasn’t holding on to a night’s worth of urine. So she wasn’t worried about needing to go before leaving. “Nope, I’m fine, mom!” “Alright, then let’s get going!” The two slipped on their shoes and headed out. They both headed down to the street where Kotori’s mom’s car was parked and climbed in. Kotori took another sip of her coffee before sliding it into the cup holder. She also slipped her water bottle into another cup holder by the door and waited for them to get going. As her mom climbed into the other seat, she started up the car and pulled away from the house, and just like that they were on their way. Kotori continued to sip on her coffee, alternating between it and her water. She watched idly as the houses passed by, eventually giving way to more hilly terrain and wooded areas as they left the outskirts of the city and entered into a more mountainous area. The road cut through here and over a bridge before they entered the city proper. “So, mom,” Kotori asked, “Who are you going to see?” “Oh, her name’s Tomoe, she’s an old friend who used to work on the school board. I haven’t seen her in ages,” her mother answered, “I think you met her once or twice.” “Oh, Ms. Hashimata? Yeah, I remember her,” Kotori nodded. “Well, she’s actually MRS. Hashimata now, she just got back from a honeymoon with her new husband, from what I hear! I’m sure we’ll have so much to catch up on!” As her mother idly gossiped about her old friend, Kotori found the vibrations of the car and her exhaustion from earlier catching up to her. Despite having gone through at least half a can of coffee, she felt her eyelids grow heavy as she leaned her head back and gazed out the window. She stared blankly at the trees as they rushed by, the warmth of the sun filtering in through the windows onto her face only further lulling her closer to sleep. She tried to keep conversing with her mom, but soon she once again found herself drifting off. --- “Kotori! Kotori? Are you dressed yet?” Kotori looked around, and noticed that she was in some sort of dressing room. She could hear Umi knocking on the door outside. “Kotori, we’re up in 5 minutes! Are you ready?” Kotori looked down. She was clad in a frilly stage costume, white and black with pale green highlights. It was quite open, showing off a bit of her chest and abdomen, and the skirt was frilled and quite open. She could feel the cold air of the dressing room hitting her inner thighs. “Coming!” she called out. However, as she stepped forwards, she could feel a strong urge in her bladder. She had to pee pretty badly. She looked around, but there weren’t any bathrooms in the changing room. Instead, Kotori shuffled out and looked at Umi, “Hey, where’s the restrooms, I promise I’ll be quick!” “What are you talking about?” Umi asked, “Did you forget? We’re all doing this live on a full bladder, remember?” “What?” Kotori asked. Something about that didn’t make sense to her, but as she tried to recall what Umi was talking about, her mind was drawing a total blank. “It’s part of the competition. I mean, if we’re gonna be idols, we have to be able to hold it in on stage, right?” Even though Umi was saying that, Kotori could tell her friend was desperate, shuffling from side to side restlessly. There were beads of sweat pooling up on Umi’s forehead, even though they hadn’t even begun their performance yet, and she was crossing her arms in discomfort. “Anyway, come on, hurry up! The sooner we finish, the sooner we all get to pee.” Kotori, feeling her own full bladder, didn’t protest one bit. She followed Umi to the backstage where she met with Honoka, who was bouncing desperately from foot-to-foot. Watching her only heightened Kotori’s own desperation, and she found herself rubbing her thighs desperately together. Kotori met the rest of μ's backstage, and noticed that all of them were in various stages of desperation. Eli seemed the most composed, though Kotori could tell she was shuffling around uncomfortably, moreso than she normally would before a bit live. Maki initially seemed unphased, but she was shaking her leg up and down and her arms were crossed over her chest like she was irritated. Nozomi was smiling, but she was shuffling from foot to foot and her knees were rubbing past each other. Hanayo was standing stark still, her expression stiff as she tried to force a smile. Rin was hopping desperately from foot to foot, a hand shamelessly jammed between the frilly skirt of her idol costume. Nico was crossing her arms and legs, swaying back and forth as her knees buckled. Honoka herself simply seemed full of boundless energy, but Kotori could tell from experience there was more to her restless shuffling than just excitement and nervousness. As soon as she and Umi arrived, the group steeled themselves and they all headed out on stage. Kotori was no stranger to stage fright, but she had never been so nervous to be in front of so many people. She tried to pick out anyone she recognized, but the bright stage lights and the dark seating area meant that all she could see was a mass of faceless silhouettes. As soon as she began dancing, Kotori could feel her bladder protest. The dance moves they had picked for this performance weren’t exactly difficult, likely a choice made to avoid putting too much extra stress on their strained bladders, but it made it no less difficult. Each time Kotori had to jump, or bounce, or spread her legs, she could feel all the liquid inside her slosh around uncomfortably. The others looked to be having equal difficulties. Nozomi was noticeably out of step and she was outright refusing to fully commit to some of the more active dance moves, likely trying to avoid sloshing around all the pent up urine inside of her. Rin was shaky and whenever she got the chance with her back to the audience, she would give her crotch a quick squeeze, hoping no one would notice the hand movements. Nico was mostly composed, but Kotori caught her pausing for an entire half-step, buckling her knees and squeezing her thighs together tightly. Hanayo was biting her lip as she tried to keep time. Her dancing was stiff and awkward, and Kotori could even see a noticeable bulge through her form-fitting costume. With a bladder that full, her shyness was likely the only thing keeping her from acting as outwardly desperate as the others. Maki and Eri were the most normal, with Maki’s dancing only a bit stiffer than normal, and Eri barely giving anything away. Finally, Kotori turned to look at her fellow 2nd-years. Honoka was restless, adding shuffling and bouncing to her dancing that Kotori could tell were parts of a thinly disguised pee dance. She was undoubtedly bursting. Umi was putting on an air of elegance and composure, but Kotori could see her underlying discomfort in both her movements and her stiff expression. The song was a total struggle for all of them, and halfway through Kotori found herself wondering if it was even possible to keep holding it through the song. Certainly from some of their behaviors Kotori was sure some of the others weren’t completely dry under their idol costumes. Nozomi had stopped completely and crossed her legs, and she had been shaky ever since. Maki’s movements had grown significantly stiffer, and Kotori was sure she could see the signs of a leak making its way down Rin’s legs. All of the other girls were growing more stiff and awkward in their movements, and Honoka had devolved into doing an open potty dance right there on stage. Kotori herself felt her bladder squeeze and spasm in protest of her exertions, and she just wanted the song to be over. After what felt like an eternity, the song reached its end, and after a hurried thank you to the audience, all of μ's rushed backstage. They all beelined it for the bathrooms, no longer caring to keep their desperation hidden. Only Eri, Umi, and Nico were still trying to put up an air of composure, but it was thinly veiled at best. Even Maki was hopping from foot to foot and balling up the front of her frilled dress in her hands. By the time they got to the bathroom, they were dismayed to find that it only had 6 stalls. Almost immediately, Nozomi rushed in without waiting for a protest or a discussion, and Rin followed in shortly after. Hanayo looked like she was debating waiting to decide who would get the rest, but the precedent of “every girl for herself” was already set. She and Maki charged into the next 2 stalls, and Nico and Eri snatched up the last 2 before any of the second-years could make a move. Realizing they wouldn’t make it, they shuffled back out and over to the men’s restroom. However, their luck did not hold up, and not only were there less proper stalls on the men’s side to begin with, but two were occupied and two were marked with out of order signs. That left two urinals, and a few less than desirable options. Honoka immediately rushed and claimed one of the urinals for herself, hiking up her skirt, pulling down her panties, and standing with her legs spread and her hips forward. It was clear her intention was to let loose in the urinal, but whether it was from a lack of practice standing up to pee or just from the sheer volume she was holding, her pee practically exploded out of her, spraying out and making a mess of the urinal. The patterning of hot urine hitting the ground and the walls of the bathroom drowned out whatever of the stream was ringing against the porcelain of the urinal. Honoka shuffled forwards and tried to arc her stream further, but all this seemed to accomplish was angling her messy spray upwards. If Honoka cared about the absolute mess she was making, she gave no indication, instead leaning forward and letting out a loud sigh of relief. Even though her stream was still going strong, making a puddle on the ground and spraying down her legs, Kotori could see her friend’s knees buckle as she continued to relieve herself. Kotori turned away, not wanting to watch. She couldn’t see herself or Umi joining their friend, regardless of how desperate they were. Just as Kotori was about to suggest to Umi they return to the girl’s restroom to hopefully wait for an open stall, however, Umi shocked Kotori by picking the stall next to Honoka’s, taking care not to stand in the ever-growing puddle her friend was making. She arched her back and leaned forwards, hiking her skirt up and pulling her panties to the side rather than pulling them down completely. With what seemed to be a practiced movement, Umi repositioned herself and aimed for the urinal. She let out a short spurt that arched and splashed onto the ground and immediately repositioned herself, before unleashing a strong, steady stream directly into the urinal. It made a dull ringing sound as it splashed against the back of the urinal, with some leaking down and landing on the scented pad with a muted patter. Umi threw her head back shamelessly as she savored the relief, and Honoka, who’s messy spray had tapered off to a trickle that was now mostly winding up in her urinal, looked almost impressed by Umi’s neat arch. Kotori, too, found herself impressed, but also somewhat confused. She never thought Umi would ever pee in such an inappropriate place so openly, let alone with enough practiced grace to be neat about it. As Kotori found herself questioning the situation, she quickly recalled her own desperation, and looked down, only to feel herself let out a spurt into her panties. She panicked, trying to debate what to do, when a voice that sounded like her mother called out to her. “Kotori?” She looked around, petrified that her mother was about to walk into the men’s room to see the embarrassing mess her friends were making, and her desperate situation. “Kotori?” Suddenly, the world around her began to fade, and Kotori was confused as to what was going on. All she knew is that she didn’t want to wet herself, so she kept holding it. --- “Kotori!” Suddenly Kotori felt herself being shaken awake. Her eyes shot open and she found herself back in her mom’s car. It took her a few moments to realize what had happened. It had been a dream. “Did you sleep well?” her mom joked, “You seemed like you were having a nightmare, you looked uncomfortable and were groaning in your sleep.” ‘ “I guess it was kind of a bad dream,” Kotori nodded, though she wasn’t sure if it was more of a bad dream or a weird dream in retrospect, “Sorry I fell asleep, I was tired.” “It’s no big deal. I remember when I was younger, car trips always made me sleepy too.” Their conversation fell off and suddenly Kotori remembered and she recalled how desperate she was in her dream, and that she had leaked right before her dream ended. As subtle as she could without her mom noticing, she checked her panties, really hoping that part had just been a dream. Thankfully, she was still dry, but Kotori could feel her bladder filling up again. It wasn’t urgent, and was nowhere near as bad as it had been in her dream, but she squeezed her thighs together and looked around. “Hey mom, how long have we been driving?” “It’s been about 45 minutes, so we’re just about halfway there, we’re making good time.” Kotori wasn’t that concerned. She could feel the slight nag of her bladder tugging at the back of her mind, but she was certain that it was mostly due to her strange dream bringing her attention to it. She leaned back and tried to ignore it. Not wanting to fall asleep again and risk having another bizarre dream, Kotori reached for her coffee and downed the rest of it quickly. It had warmed up from the trip and it wasn’t really pleasant to drink, so she quickly chased it down with a swig of water and gazed out the front windshield. She let herself zone out as she watched the trees and other cars and street signs zoom by. Her mother had put on some music for driving, and Kotori listened to it as she thought about the day she was going to have. She was excited to walk around the shops, looking at various different clothing stores and seeing the latest fashion trends. She didn’t think she would actually pick anything up, but she had recently gotten paid from her job at the maid cafe, so she didn’t entirely discount the possibility of grabbing a new outfit. As she continued to watch the trees roll by, however, her mind kept being drawn back to her bladder. Perhaps it was because there wasn’t much else to focus on, or perhaps it was because her dream from earlier kept dragging her mind back to it, but she could feel her bladder filling steadily. It was still at a level where Kotori could simply shift and press her thighs together in the seat every once in a while to keep the discomfort at bay, but given that she still had half a car trip to go, she was getting a little nervous about how bad she’d have to go by the end. It didn’t help that the sun was steadily beating down on the car, and while her mom was running the AC, Kotori still felt a little warm, which in turn made her thirsty. Reluctantly, she reached down for her water bottle again and took another swig, trying to satiate her thirst without adding too much liquid that would inevitably make its way into her bladder. A few minutes later, though, and Kotori’s concern over her bladder was turning into worry. Perhaps it was from the coffee, or all the water she had drank, but her bladder was filling up fast. She was trying her best to push the need to the back of her mind, and trying not to make it too obvious, but her bladder kept sending nagging signals, forcing her to rub her thighs together or shift her position in her seat. She tried to tug at her skirt as well, so the car’s AC wasn’t licking at her inner thighs, but no matter what she tried, she was becoming increasingly aware of her filling bladder. “So, mom, what are your plans with Mrs. Hashimata?” Kotori asked, trying to strike up a conversation to distract her from her predicament. “Well, apparently there’s a new cafe that opened up nearby, and Tomoe wouldn’t stop gushing about it, so I knew we had to meet up there,” her mom smiled, “Her husband apparently works at one of the higher end clothing stores there as a manager, so she visits Aoyama quite a lot!” “Oh, I wonder what store,” Kotori asked, curious. “It’s a really upscale chain called Scarlette, I hear,” her mother mentioned. “I heard about them. Some of the girls at the cafe were talking about their new fashion line the other day,” Kotori mentioned, “I don’t think any of us could afford anything there, though. The cafe pays well, but the prices were pretty outrageous, even for really nice clothing.” As Kotori and her mother got into a conversation about clothing, Kotori mostly pushed the sensations from her abdomen to the back of her mind. A few moments later, however, a strong wave of urgency washed over Kotori, and she found herself pausing mid-sentence to squeeze her legs together. She rubbed her knees together as she clenched her jaw, trying to push back the sudden urge. By the end, it was clear her mother had noticed something. “Are you okay, sweetie?” “Y-yeah,” Kotori lied, but then looked around. The wooded area had given way to an urban sprawl, and while it would be embarrassing to ask, this would be one of the last chances they would have to stop before Kotori would have to hold it for the rest of the trip, “Actually, mom, I kind of have to go to the bathroom.” “Oh? Well, we only have a half-hour left in our trip. Could you try to hold it the rest of the way, or do you really need me to stop?” Kotori was put on the spot. Her bladder was filling up, and her constant memories of the strange dream she had certainly weren’t helping, but her mother didn’t seem to want to stop, and she had passed up the chance to go before they left. Even though Kotori was worried, she was sure she could make it that another 30 minutes, with some mild discomfort, so she squeezed her legs together and shook her head. “No, it’s okay, mom, I can wait,” Kotori replied, downplaying her urge. “Okay, I’ll try to drive a bit faster for you.” With that, the two returned to their conversation about clothes, but Kotori let her mother take the lead. Her urge to pee was no longer sequestered to the back of her mind. It was at the forefront, and she could feel every sensation. Every vibration of the car, and every bump they rolled over only heightened her need, and her bladder’s protests grew more frequent. She could really feel the coffee and water she drank earlier getting to her. Kotori did what she could to distract herself from her increasing desperation. She tried to focus on her mom’s words, talking about the clothes she used to wear when she was younger, some of the phases she went through, and the fancy, incredibly expensive dress she was wearing when she met Kotori’s father. She also mentally tried keeping track of the number of different colored cars she spotted. Unfortunately, it seemed like there were a disproportionate number of yellow cars out on the road today, and each one that passed them by only reminded Kotori of the yellow liquid building up in her abdomen. Fifteen slow, drawn out minutes later, and Kotori looked up, only to see her heart sink like a stone. They were in the last stretch of their trip, crossing the bridge that took them directly into the heart of the city, but unfortunately there was traffic backed up halfway across the bridge. They came to a stop behind one of the yellow sports cars Kotori had seen pass them by earlier, and as if it was also reacting to the fact that they stopped, Kotori’s bladder sent a powerful wave of desperation through her. She found herself leaning forwards, squeezing her thighs together tightly as her foot bounced up and down. She bit her lip as she felt the wave of pressure continue to build, as if her bladder was trying to squeeze its contents out by force. She squeezed back, shuffling in her seat as she did so, and waited for the desperation to subside. After a few agonizing moments, it did, but only somewhat, and Kotori still felt the pressure prodding her uncomfortably. She was having a hard time sitting still, and she was sure her mother had noticed her desperate dancing in the seat next to her. The only saving grace of them being stopped was the lack of bouncing and vibrations from the road transferring directly into Kotori’s full bladder. Unfortunately, it was replaced by the slow crawl of traffic, inching forwards at a pace that would make a snail look fast. That also brought with it the regularly timed jostles of the car moving and stopping. Even with Kotori’s mother being a relatively smooth driver, it was impossible to eliminate all of the shaking of the car creeping forwards and stopping again and again. Kotori could feel each shake slosh the mass of fluid built up in her abdomen. She could feel her bladder start to bulge outwards against the waistband of her skirt and she found herself leaning back to try to take as much pressure off as possible. Her hands played with the bottom hem of her skirt restlessly, Kotori having to resist the urge to plunge them down between her legs and bunching up her skirt against her crotch in desperation. She tried not to make her desperation too obvious as she shuffled uncomfortably in the seat, but realistically she knew that eventually her mother would bring something up. A few agonizing minutes later, her mom turned to her and finally broke the silence, “How are you holding up?” “I’ve gotta go, but I can hold it,” Kotori answered, trying to downplay how badly she needed to pee. “Sorry, if I had known we would get stuck in traffic, I would’ve stopped when we had the chance,” Kotori’s mom apologized, “Hang in there, okay?” Kotori nodded, focusing on holding it. She was no longer trying to distract herself from the pressure building in her bladder. She couldn’t even if she wanted to. For now Kotori simply squeezed her thighs together tightly, trying to sit as still as possible, and hoped that the traffic would get moving sooner rather than later. Ten minutes later, however, and traffic didn’t appear to be moving any faster. Kotori continued to gaze forwards, trying to focus on the distant end of the bridge rather than the conspicuously yellow car idling directly in front of them. The end of the bridge was in sight, but it was agonizingly far away, and Kotori’s bladder hadn’t slowed down with the traffic. If anything, it seemed to have filled even faster now that they were stopped with nowhere to pull over, and Kotori was seriously struggling. She bounced her foot up and down nervously as she squeezed and shuffled her legs together. Her attempts to not move around too much turned into trying not to twist and bounce enough to shake the whole car as she shifted around in a desperate attempt to find a position that would alleviate even a little bit of the urgency. Perhaps it was because of the strange dream she had earlier, but she found herself glancing down towards the empty coffee can next to her. She knew there was no way she would be able to justify using it to her mom, and even if she could, she was sure she would make a total mess even trying, but she was really beginning to worry that if the traffic didn’t start moving faster soon, she would have to resort to something so drastic if she didn’t want to totally wet herself. Biting her lip, she tore her eyes away from the coffee can and that entire line of thought, and once again looked towards the end of the bridge. She knew that once they made it there, it would be trivial to find a place to pull over and use the bathroom, but to Kotori and her aching bladder, it seemed so far out of reach. “I hope you’re holding out alright,” Kotori’s mom spoke up, seemingly noticing Kotori’s increased desperation, “I didn’t expect the traffic to be this bad. As soon as we get the chance, I’ll pull over and find a bathroom. Actually, I kind of have to go too.” Kotori was surprised and looked over at her mom. She wasn’t showing many outward signs, but she was shuffling her free leg slightly and she was sitting up a bit straighter than normal. Kotori couldn’t imagine her mother ever being as desperate as she was now, but part of her wondered what her mom would do if they were stuck on the bridge for an extended period of time. Of course, Kotori also knew that would no doubt mean she would certainly wet herself, so she didn’t want to think too hard about that. “Oh, hey, it looks like it’s finally moving. There might have been an accident that they were finally able to clear.” Kotori looked up and sure enough, the long line of cars was growing ever shorter as they picked up speed off the bridge. She found herself watching and waiting eagerly for the break in the traffic to reach their car. The second they started inching forwards steadily, and slowly pick up speed, Kotori felt her bladder get over-eager and send a strong wave of desperation shooting through her. Kotori dropped all pretenses and jammed her hands between her legs, shaking and shuffling around in her seat as she fought back a strong wave of pressure. She felt herself leak a little into her panties, but miraculously her aching muscles were able to put a stopper on it before it became something worse. Kotori was grateful it had only been a small leak, and that she could barely feel it against her crotch, but it was a reminder that she was running out of time. The wave passed, and Kotori tried not to focus too hard on the relief that was growing closer and closer as they made their way across the bridge. Her bladder continued to protest, sending more waves of pressure coursing through her. Kotori struggled to hold everything back as she squeezed her fingers tighter against her crotch, but luckily she managed to avoid any more leaks. The car finally made it across the bridge, and immediately Kotori’s mom began looking for a place to pull over. Kotori continued to bounce and dance in her seat desperately, hoping something would pop up sooner rather than later. On the bright side, now that they were in the city proper, there was bound to be a place for them to stop somewhere. However, being in the city also meant a lot of stopping and starting, and as they found themselves waiting at another stop light, Kotori found herself begging for the light to turn green as she desperately held on. Finally, they spotted a convenience store where Kotori’s mom would be able to park, and they pulled into the small parking lot. “You can go on ahead, sweetie,” Kotori’s mom smiled, “I’ll park the car.” “T-thanks, mom,” Kotori nodded. She steeled herself and practically lunged out of the car before pausing, buckling her knees and trying to fight against the intense wave of desperation that coursed through her from suddenly standing so fast. After she managed to regain some semblance of composure and control, Kotori closed the door and hurried into the convenience store. She made a beeline for the restrooms, trying not to openly hold herself even as she hobbled awkwardly towards the back of the store. Kotori was eternally grateful there wasn’t a line as she pushed her way into the restroom, and immediately froze, her heat sinking as her bladder screamed at her in protest. There hadn’t been an out of order sign on the bathroom door, but the doors to all 3 stalls were closed up tightly and out of order signs had been placed on all of them. Kotori hobbled over to the stalls and tried them anyway, but all three of them had been locked up tightly. Kotori turned around, knowing she would have to find somewhere else, but another wave of desperation struck her and she realized she wouldn’t make it anywhere else. She had hit her limit, and there was no way she could hold it the whole time as she hobbled back out to her mother and told her that the stalls were occupied, let alone climb back into the car and wait until they found another place to stop. Kotori looked around for something else to pee into. She wasn’t thrilled at the idea of peeing outside of a stall, but at this point her options were using something else, or totally wetting herself, and she didn’t want to ruin her or her mother’s day by coming back out with wet clothes. Kotori looked around for a trash can or a drain or just anything for her to pee into, rather than leaving a puddle on the floor, but this bathroom had the waste basket built into the bottom of the sink, and there was no way Kotori was going to hike herself up on top of the counter for that. If anything, she’d use the sink, but that seemed way too embarrassing, let alone messy for anyone just wanting to wash their hands afterwards. Dancing around and hopping from foot to foot, on the verge of wetting herself, Kotori looked around for something, anything to pee into, and she saw it. There was a drain just out of reach, underneath the door to one of the stalls. There was a small gap at the bottom of the door so she could see into it, but there was no way for her to crawl underneath it to reach the drain normally. However, it was close enough to the door that Kotori thought that maybe she could reach it from the outside. She didn’t expect to be as neat as the dream-version of Umi had been, but she would be squatting down, rather than standing up, and she figured it wouldn’t be that different from using a squat toilet. Kotori debated for a bit whether or not that would be a good idea, but another wave of desperation from her bladder told her she was out of time. She rushed over to it and flipped her skirt up, feeling herself dribble into her panties a little more before she could pull them down. She squatted down, positioning herself as best as she could to aim her stream at the drain underneath the door, and almost immediately the dams burst. A steady stream of hot pee burst out of her and hit the drain head-on, and at first Kotori was relieved her plan had worked. However, very quickly her stream turned into a powerful spray that angled down more than it arched, not having enough distance to make it under the door far enough to hit the drain. Instead, it spattered onto the floor and began forming a puddle, pooling quickly as her stream totally missed the drain. Worse still, she was dribbling quite a bit between her legs, with a smaller secondary puddle forming directly underneath her, having no hope of making it under the stall. Both puddles began running across the tiled floor of the bathroom, towards the drain she was aiming for, but the sheer volume she had been holding back easily overpowered anything that could be drained away. The puddle continued to grow, spreading out closer and out from under the stall and towards Kotori. At first, Kotori barely focused on her failed plans to pee under the door and into the drain, simply basking in the sheer relief of not having to hold it back anymore. Her desperation and subsequent relief from that morning was nothing compared to now, and she found her legs shaking as she braced herself against the door, trying not to fall as her body was taken with blissful relief. However, about halfway through, as the sounds of her forceful flow changed to splashing as the pressure began to subside, Kotori began realizing what it would look like if her mother, or anyone else for that matter, walked in on her like this. She began casting nervous glances towards the door, even as she continued to shamelessly pee onto the floor. As the puddle continued to grow larger, and nearly reached Kotori’s shoes, she found herself shuffling backwards away from it, having completely given up on actually making it into the drain. Once it had spread far enough from the drain, it started spreading out in an uneven pattern, no longer helped by the contours of the floor. As Kotori felt her flow taper off, she pushed out, trying to force the rest of her pent up urine out before anyone could walk in on her in this state. Her stream, which had waned into a steady dribble, sprayed out one last time, splashing into the puddle beneath her. And just like that, Kotori was done. Kotori stood up and let out a relieved sigh, when she looked over to her side and spotted her mother standing there, holding out a packet of tissues for Kotori to wipe herself with. “M-mom!?” Kotori yelled. She nearly jumped at the sight, and her mind totally blanked. She didn’t even know how to react to seeing her mom standing there. She was mortified, embarrassed, and nervous that her mother would get mad at her for what she just did. “Here, wipe yourself and make yourself presentable before someone else comes in and sees you,” her mother urged. Kotori merely followed her mother’s instructions, still trying to process getting caught. She wiped herself off and tried to toss the tissue as far underneath the stall as possible. Unfortunately for her, just like her stream, it came nowhere close, merely falling short into her puddle and getting soaked right underneath the stall. Kotori tried to ignore that she could still see it while standing up as she pulled up her panties and fixed her skirt. She washed her hands, all-too-aware of her mother watching her, and when she was finished, she let out a heavy sigh and turned around. “Hey mom, I’m sorry, I-” Her mother held up a hand and smiled warmly, “It’s okay. You really had to go. You don’t have to explain it to me.” “But, I-” “It’s okay, really. You wouldn’t have made it if we tried somewhere else, right? You couldn’t hold it anymore.” Kotori looked down, nodding sheepishly. “It’s okay, sweetie. I’m just glad you made it. At least, mostly,” her mother placed a comforting hand on her shoulder, “Besides, it’s partially my fault too. You told me you had to go, and I asked if you could wait. I didn’t expect us to run into traffic that bad.” “It’s not your fault,” Kotori shook her head, “I didn’t tell you how much I needed to go back then either, and neither of us expected the traffic jam.” “Well, what’s done is done. Now, let’s get going,” her mother urged, shuffling and making a show of squeezing her legs together herself, “I’m not nearly as desperate as you were, but I would still like to make it to another restroom.” Kotori nodded, but sensing that she was still completely embarrassed, Kotori’s mother turned around and put a finger to her lips, “Oh, and, what happened in this restroom stays in this restroom. Don’t worry about it, Kotori!” Kotori nodded, feeling a little better, and followed her mother out of the restroom and back out of the convenience store. As they made their way back to the car, the dull ache left over from her once swollen bladder began to subside, and she turned her attention back to the fun she’d have that day. As the two piled back into the car and their mother started it up again, her mother spoke, eyes lighting up “Actually, today reminds me, I should replace the portable toilet I usually keep in the glove box. I had one around for emergencies, but I had to use it myself not too long ago, and never got around to replacing it. It would’ve been handy to have one around during that traffic jam, huh?” Kotori’s mind raced at the thought that her mother had gone through her own desperate ordeal, and recently enough that she hadn’t replaced the portable toilet yet. “What happened?” Kotori’s mother smiled, once again placing her finger to her lips, “Considering all that happened, that’s a story for another day, I think.” End
  7. So, it's been a bit since I've posted, but here's my latest story! It's a commission I received by a client who wishes to remain anonymous, but it's a story staring the characters of Doki Doki Literature Club! A refreshing evening breeze licked at Monika’s cheeks and hair as she strolled up to Sayori’s house. Clad in nothing more than a thin nightgown and a pair of pajama bottoms, with a small bag slung over her shoulders, it wasn’t hard to figure out her intentions. She was here for a sleepover. Sayori’s parents had left the house for a business trip, and had given her permission to have her friends over for the night. So here Monika was, walking up to Sayori’s door ready for a night of festivities. Monika knocked on the door, and immediately heard Sayori yell that she was on her way. She then heard muffled talking from the other side of the door. Presumably she was not the first to arrive. It didn’t take long for Sayori to open the door. She too was dressed in her sleepwear, wearing a soft t-shirt and a pair of shorts. She instantly smiled upon seeing Monika. “Welcome! Come on inside! Natsuki’s already here! She brought cupcakes!” “Great! I brought some stuff over for games, like you asked,” Monika replied, motioning to the bag over her shoulder. “That’s great! Thank you!” Sayori beamed, hugging Monika before allowing her to step into the house proper, “We’re set up over by the living room! Let me just grab a few more things from the kitchen first!” Monika made her way over to the living room, which had clearly been set up for a night of festivities. The short table in the center of the room bore cupcakes and other snacks, presumably supplied by Sayori herself. There were cushions for sitting all around the table, and there was a couch further back. Sitting on the couch, with her knees curled up to her chest and her head buried in a manga, was Natsuki. “Hey Natsuki!” Monika waved. “Monika!” Natsuki smiled, “Have a cupcake!” Monika nodded, grabbing one of Natsuki’s specialties off of the platter she had brought and dug in. She sat down at the table as Sayori returned with even more snacks. “Help yourself to anything here! And let me know if you need anything!” “I’m getting pretty thirsty,” Natsuki replied, “Where’s Yuri? She’s supposed to be bringing the drinks, right?” Sayori nodded, “Yeah, I asked her to bring some soda, and she also said she’d bring her tea set. I can get you water if you want, though!” “That works for now,” Natsuki replied, though it was clear she was annoyed. “Could you get me one too, please?” Monika added. “Of course! I’ll be right back!” Sayori left to grab the two their water, and Monika turned her attention back to her cupcake. She bit into it eagerly, savoring the sweet frosting and the moist, spongy cake. She caught Natsuki glancing up at her expectantly, and she turned to her and beamed. “Amazing as always, Natsuki! Thank you!” “No problem!” Natsuki smiled, looking up from her manga “It wouldn’t be a proper slumber party without cupcakes!” Monika nodded and took another bite, looking over the table of snacks as she waited. It didn’t take long for Sayori to return with their water, handing a glass full of ice and water to both Natsuki and Monika, with a third one for herself. Monika thanked her as she sat down and took a long sip of water, washing down the bite of cupcake she just finished. As she did so, a slight twinge washed over her body, coming from her lower abdomen. It was the first, telltale sign of a full bladder, hovering in the back of her mind. Not urgent, but present. The urge also alerted her to another urge. A fullness in her bowels that she hadn’t noticed before now. Much like her bladder, the need wasn’t urgent by any means, but Monika knew she would have to make a trip to the bathroom sooner rather than later. She briefly considered excusing herself right then and there, but Sayori had just sat down and she wanted to at least wait for Yuri to arrive and for the party to get rolling first. It might’ve just been out of habit from her role as club president, but she also felt the responsibility to get things started, even though technically speaking it was Sayori’s party, rather than hers. So, instead of heading to the bathroom right away, she pushed her needs to the back of her mind and reached over to grab her bag. “Here’s the games and stuff I brought for the night!” Monika began, opening the bag and placing each item on the table as she listed them off, “I brought yahtzee, twister, jenga, and a bunch of board games.” “Great!” Sayori smiled, “I had this movie that I wanted to watch with all of you, but aside from that, I really didn’t have anything planned, and I wasn’t sure what we should do the rest of the night, so this is a huge help!” “We should wait until Yuri shows up to decide what to do first, but I’m sure we have plenty here to have fun with,” Monika replied. She then noticed it was awfully quiet coming from where Natsuki was sitting, so Monika turned back towards her. Natsuki was focused intently on her manga, with a slight blush creeping up on her face. She seemed rather invested in what she was reading, and Monika got curious. “You seem pretty invested in that manga. What are you reading?” Natsuki’s head snapped up abruptly and the blush on her face only deepened, piquing Monika’s curiosity even further. “N-nothing!” she blurted out, a bit too forcefully. Monika was about to pry, but then another knock sounded. “That must be Yuri! I’ll go get the door!” Sayori smiled, hopping up eagerly and heading over to the foyer to invite Yuri in. Natsuki seemed relieved by the distraction, something that did not go unnoticed by Monika. She was even more determined to figure out why Natsuki was so focused on that manga. Sayori returned with Yuri in tow. She was clad in a tight-fitting long-sleeved sweater and pajama pants, and carrying a few bags that looked filled to the brim with bottles and cans of assorted beverages. Sayori seemed to be helping her by carrying a box making clinking sounds, which Monika assumed was Yuri’s tea set. “Sorry I was late, I was picking up the drinks,” Yuri spoke, setting down a bag of the beverages, “I brought some soda, some coffee, and some canned juice. I also brought my tea set so we can make some tea, either now or later.” “Thanks, Yuri!” Sayori beamed, “Let’s pick out what we all want, and then put the rest in the fridge for now!” Monika, Yuri, and Sayori quickly picked out their beverages. Monika opted for some lemon-lime soda, Sayori grabbed a canned coffee, and Yuri picked some juice for herself. The three then turned to Natsuki expectantly, but once again, Natsuki was caught up in her own little world, reading her manga intently. “Natsuki, don’t you want a drink?” Sayori asked. The question seemed to snap Natsuki out of her reading and she once again reacted nervously. “O-oh, sure,” Natsuki nodded, quickly reaching down and pulling out some orange soda without giving it much thought. Monika narrowed her eyes. She had wanted to ask earlier, but now she was determined to bring it up. “What’s got you so interested in that manga? You’ve been reading it ever since I got here.” “I hope you’re not planning on reading that all night,” Yuri frowned, crossing her arms, “I too brought a book I’ve been quite invested in, but I hope to keep it tucked away for the most part. I intend to participate in tonight’s activities.” Natsuki took exception to that, “Huh? That’s rich, coming from you. You’re always tucked away quietly reading some book or another. I was just reading it while waiting for everyone else to show up!” “But Monika just said you’ve been reading it even after she got here,” Yuri pointed out, “What’s so interesting about that silly manga anyway?” “It’s not silly! You always call my manga silly, but you’ve never actually read any of it, you just dismiss it off-hand!” Monika thought about stepping in. She hadn’t intended for her off-handed comment to spark an argument. It almost felt like she was back at club and she was getting ready to mediate the two before the fight got any worse. However, before she could say anything, Yuri said something that gave her pause. “Fine, let me see it,” Yuri held out her hand. “W-what!?” Natsuki asked, surprised. “If you’re so invested in it, and are so insistent that I’m being needlessly dismissive, then allow me to rectify that by actually reading it, and judging it’s contents for myself.” “W-wait, I mean, you can, but…” “Why are you suddenly so hesitant now that I’m open to the idea of reading it? Or was I right that the contents of that manga are nothing more than shallow fantasies?” “F-fine! Here,” Natsuki thrust the manga into Yuri’s hand, face beet red and cheeks puffed in a pout, “I don’t know what’s gotten into you.” Monika took her chance, “I’m curious too, let me check it out.” Sayori nodded, “Yeah, we can all read it together!” Natsuki only shrunk away more, “I’ve already almost finished it, you guys can read it.” The three huddled around Yuri as she opened the manga. It seemed to be about a high school girl who had somehow managed to acquire supernatural powers, and joined a club of students who were all supernatural creatures fighting against some evil wizard who kept attacking the school because it was built upon the site of an ancient magical weapon. It seemed pretty standard fare to Monika, given her limited exposure to manga. However, when the three got towards the end of the manga, the part that Natsuki had been so invested in, things got a bit interesting. One of the wizard’s underlings had actually attacked the school, and had split up the club members across the school so they couldn’t fight together. As part of this plan, they locked the biggest threats, the main character and one of the other girls from the club, in the gym storage room. This seemed pretty contrived, at least to Monika, and she realized it was likely just a way to let the other club members get fights in, but the scene kept cutting back to the two girls in the storage room. In particular, they kept focusing on the other girl locked in with the main character, who eventually admitted to needing to pee. Not only that, but the manga seemed to focus a lot on this side-plot, with plenty of angles of the desperate character struggling as the two tried to figure a way out of the room. Monika glanced over at Natsuki and watched as she shrunk further down into the couch, refusing to make eye-contact with any of the girls. At the same time, the situation in the manga acutely reminded Monika of her own urges, and once again she found herself pushing them to the back of her mind as she continued reading. Ultimately, the girl in the manga wound up escaping the room, but was unable to make it to the bathroom. The wetting happened off-panel, but it was clear from the wet patch and the dialogue after the fact that she hadn’t made it. Monika wasn’t sure how to feel about the turn the manga took, nor what the other girls thought about it, but she found herself standing there as Yuri closed the book and looked down at it in thought. “W-well?” Natsuki asked, “Don’t just say nothing after reading it for so long!” “It’s, uh…” Sayori began. “I wasn’t aware you were into something so crass,” Yuri stated matter-of-factly. “Crass?” Natsuki blurted out, clearly offended. “At first, I assumed it was just another childish manga, but the odd focus on the character’s need for the restroom borders on the obscene.” “That’s rich, coming from you,” Natsuki pointed out, crossing her arms, “Aren’t you always reading those weird, morbid books?” “My choice of literature is to explore dark themes for the sake of creativity and to provoke thought. In comparison, this was downright perverted. Not to mention incredibly childish. I mean, the situation was contrived, and the idea that a high school girl would wind up wetting herself is absurd.” “It’s not absurd! She was locked in a room! I bet if you were forced to hold it like she did, you’d piss yourself too.” “I would never!” Yuri replied, crossing her arms indignantly. “Oh yeah? Prove it!” Natsuki challenged. “And how would I do that?” “Isn’t it obvious?” Natsuki asked, “Hold it! You won’t be allowed to use the bathroom! I’ll see how long before you start begging to be allowed to go!” “Why would I do something so obscene?” “Oh, are you suddenly worried you’ll wet yourself?” “No, of course-” “Okay, you two!” Monika cut in. She was standing there, arms crossed as she stared down both Yuri and Natsuki. She wasn’t sure how the argument got started, but she wasn’t about to let it ruin Sayori’s sleepover, and moreover, all this talk about needing to pee was only further reminding her of her own need. “Listen, if you two insist on fighting about it, why don’t you BOTH hold it. A holding contest. Yuri, if you have to go before Natsuki, then you can’t really say anything about how childish it is to not be able to hold it anymore.” “Okay,” Yuri asked, “But then what do I get if I win?” Monika hadn’t thought about that. She opened her mouth to say something, but then Sayori interjected. “I have an idea! How about we all participate. We can turn it into a friendly competition! We could make it like a challenge!” “Why would we do that?” Yuri asked. “Well, wouldn’t it be fun to see who can hold it the longest? Plus, it would give us a good penalty for any of the games we play! Anyone who loses has to do some sort of challenge that makes it harder to hold it! Actually, there was this party game one of my classmates was talking about that I wanted to try out, but we needed a good penalty for it!” “I mean, I guess I’m down,” Natsuki answered first. “I don’t know, I still don’t really-” Yuri began, but seeing the smug look already creeping up on Natsuki’s face, she let out a sigh and nodded, “Fine, I don’t want to argue about this anymore anyway.” “I’m in too, then,” Monika nodded, not wanting to be the only dissenting voice. She was a little more than a bit apprehensive about it, though, since she already had to go. “Alright! Let’s start, then!” Sayori smiled, “Oh, but I guess, since none of us need to go yet, we can’t really start right away…” “You were mentioning that movie you wanted to watch earlier,” Monika reminded her, “We could watch that while waiting.” “Great idea! You guys ready?” “Sure,” Natsuki nodded. “I suppose,” Yuri confirmed. Monika felt awkward now. She was put on the spot, and didn’t really want to admit that she had to go. She squeezed her thighs together and judged how full her bladder and bowels were. Neither need was urgent at the moment, and if the idea was they were just going to hold it as long as they could, Monika figured a trip to the bathroom first wasn’t really necessary. “I’m good,” she ultimately wound up saying, pushing her needs once more to the back of her mind. The four sat down and began watching the movie, making sure to have plenty of drinks beforehand for the challenge to come later. Monika was sitting on the couch with Yuri, and Natsuki and Sayori had opted for sitting on the cushions on the floor next to the table, perhaps for easier access to snacks. The movie wasn’t anything special, and Monika wasn’t particularly invested in it, letting her eyes wander as she sipped on her soda. Perhaps it was because of her own needs, but she found her gaze shifting between her friends. Though, at least for now, no one’s actions gave anything away, least of all that any of them had to go to the bathroom. As the movie continued, Monika found it harder to push her needs back to the back of her mind. She wriggled slightly as her bladder continued to fill, not helped in the slightest by the soda she had elected to drink. Her stomach wasn’t doing her any favors either, the pressure slowly mounting as she became increasingly aware of her urge to poop. It wasn’t like she had eaten anything bad, but she often needed to relieve herself shortly after dinner. In her excitement, she had forgotten to do so today, and so as far as her bowels were concerned, she was overdue for a trip to the bathroom. Trying to ignore the building pressure in her abdomen, she once more turned to see if anyone else was starting to feel the urge to pee yet. She found herself studying the others more than the movie. Any errant movement, any slight shuffle. She wasn’t sure why she was so fascinated by the idea, but part of her kind of wanted to know she wasn’t the only one feeling the urge. About halfway through the movie, Monika felt a spasm rock through her bladder, and she tensed up and squeezed her thighs together. The surge of pressure subsided quickly, but now the feeling of fullness building in her bladder was at the forefront of her mind. She tried to focus on the movie to take her mind off of things, but the more she tried to focus on other things, the harder it was for her to ignore. By the movie’s climax, Monika was starting to struggle, and she once again found herself wondering if any of the other girls had to go yet either. She scanned around again. Sayori was sitting still, clearly fully invested in the movie and giving no indication that she had to pee whatsoever. Natsuki seemed equally as unfazed, despite having finished both her water and orange soda, and having even gotten up to run to the fridge and grab another. Monika glanced to her side at Yuri, and at first she assumed all seemed well there too. She was gazing at the screen with her eyes half-lidded, like she wasn’t really interested in the movie, but her expression gave nothing away to any urgency. However, Monika noticed she was sitting stiffer than normal, with her knees rubbing together. An empty glass of water and two juice cans sat next to her on the table. Perhaps Yuri has to go a bit too, that makes me feel a bit better… After what felt like ages, the movie finished, and Monika breathed a small sigh of relief. Natsuki stood up and stretched. If she had to go to the bathroom at all, she wasn’t showing it. Sayori also stood up to do the same, but halfway through the stretch, her body stiffened slightly, and she placed a hand on her abdomen. “How’s everyone holding up after the movie?” Sayori asked, “I’m definitely starting to feel it.” “I’ve definitely gotta go,” Monika took the opportunity to chime in, she didn’t want them suggesting any more delays before the main challenge started. “My bladder is also starting to fill up,” Yuri admitted, turning away and blushing. “I guess I kinda have to go,” Natsuki added, though she didn’t look worried at all, “I could definitely wait a bit longer, but if you three have to go already, then we should start the game.” “What was the game you had in mind anyway, Sayori?” Monika asked. “Oh, right, I never explained it to you guys,” Sayori recalled, “Well, it was a dice game that uses Jenga blocks, so since we have both of those things here, I figured we could try it. We each take turns rolling a dice, and however many dice we have, we have to stack that many blocks on top of each other. If the tower falls over on your turn, then you lose that round, and have to do some sort of penalty. When my friend explained it, they had to share an embarrassing secret, but I figured we could come up with holding challenges, like drinking a glass of water, or having to press on it, or something.” “Sounds good to me,” Natsuki nodded. “Alright, I suppose,” Yuri agreed. “Let’s get started, then!” Monika added. Her urge to pee was growing by the minute, and she could feel the pressure building up in her stomach as well. The sooner the game could begin, the better. It didn’t take long for all the girls to get set up, each sitting around the table as the middle was cleared, save for a place to roll the dice and the Jenga blocks, ready to be stacked. Yuri also offered to brew everyone some tea while they set up, so a hot pot of it sat waiting on a side table, and each of the girls had a glass of water and a hot cup of tea ready to fill their bladders even faster. “Let’s begin! Who goes first?” Monika asked. “Let’s roll for the order to make it fair!” Sayori suggested. They rolled the dice and the order was Monika, Yuri, Sayori, and Natsuki. Conveniently, the four were already sitting in that order, so they could just go around the table and keep track of it easier. “Well Monika, you’re up first!” Monika leaned forwards, ignoring the protest from her bladder, and rolled the first dice. 4. She grabbed four blocks and stacked them neatly on top of each other. Seeing as she was the first to go, she wasn’t worried about the tower losing balance. “My turn now,” Yuri rolled a one. She placed her block on the tower, and passed the dice to Sayori. “Ooh, another 4! Your turn, Natsuki.” “I got a 3, back to you, Monika!” The tower was starting to get a bit precarious, so Monika hoped for a low number. She held her breath and rolled. It was a 2. She placed her two blocks on the tower carefully, and passed the dice onto Yuri. Yuri rolled, and the girl’s all gasped as they saw the dice. “Ooh, a 6, that’s going to be hard!” Natsuki pointed out. Yuri reached to grab her blocks, carefully stacking on top of them one after the other with the grace that Monika had come to expect from Yuri by now. Monika wondered if Yuri would actually manage to stack all 6 blocks, but after the 4th block, the tower tattered, and as Yuri was trying to balance the fifth, the whole tower came crashing down. “Aw, bad luck, Yuri,” Sayori said, “Okay, so, what should the challenge be?” “How about… you have to chug that glass of water?” Natsuki pointed to the full glass next to Yuri. “A-alright…” Yuri nodded, looking a little nervous. She chugged the glass quickly, before shuffling in place a bit and passing the dice to Sayori. Monika took the time to study everyone else at the table. Natsuki seemed as calm as ever, but it was clear that Yuri and Sayori were starting to struggle a bit. Yuri was sitting up straight, her thighs pressed together as she knelt on the floor. Her knees were rubbing up and down, and her face was a bit red. Sayori was fidgeting with her leg and shuffling around a bit, and she did look a bit nervous. Monika herself was definitely starting to struggle. Her bladder was uncomfortably full and she was shaking her legs back and forth. Worse still, she was really starting to feel the urge to poop, feeling bloated as the pressure in her bowels kept mounting. She could feel her muscles tense as her body begged her to use the bathroom. “Alright, it’s my turn again!” Sayori smiled, though her usually cheery voice was definitely undercut by her discomfort. She rolled the dice and hit another 6. She quickly stacked her blocks and passed the dice to Natsuki. “You girls look like you’re struggling already, this’ll be a piece of cake,” Natsuki bragged. She was hit with instant karma, however, as the dice immediately hit her with a 5. Natsuki found herself carefully stacking each block. By the time she was getting to her 4th and 5th blocks, she was being extra careful. While 11 wasn’t tall for the tower, it certainly wasn’t short either. Natsuki finished, letting out a sigh of relief, and passed the dice to Monika. Monika rolled and was thankful when it landed on a 2. She stacked both her blocks carefully and passed the dice quickly to Yuri. As she did so, she was hit with a wave of desperation, and sat down quickly, squirming as she squeezed her thighs together and clenched her butt tightly. Yuri rolled a 3, and nervously grabbed her blocks. She placed them with as much grace and elegance as last time, but she definitely looked a lot more unsteady. It didn’t help that, while she was leaning forwards over the tower, she was shuffling in place, clearly feeling the effects of the extra glass of water she drank earlier. Once she was done, she sat back down quickly, shaking and rubbing her knees together as she blushed. It was back to Sayori, and with the tower already pretty tall now, she rolled the dice nervously. It was another 5. “Aw, there’s no way!” Sayori complained. She reached for her blocks and began to stack them, and it was definitely clear to Monika at this point that Sayori had to go. She was squirming, and finding it pretty hard to sit still. Still, Sayori was being extra careful to stack her blocks. She placed her last one and the tower wobbled before settling, and Sayori breathed a sigh of relief. However, not a split second later, the tower collapsed. “Oh come on! It totally stopped! Anyway, what’s my challenge?” The three girls looked at each other, and Monika spoke up, “Maybe you have to do 10 sit-ups? That seems like it would be hard on a full bladder.” “That’s so evil. But okay…” Sayori positioned herself on the ground and began doing sit-ups. The first couple she did smoothly, but halfway through she was struggling. She was squeezing her thighs together and panting pretty hard. By the time she finished all of them, she was restless, with a hand jammed between her legs. “That was horrible… I really gotta pee now!” “We’re all holding it,” Monika pointed out, “Let’s just keep going with the game.” Sayori continued to squirm and dance in place as she passed the dice to Natsuki, who grabbed it quickly and rolled confidently. It was a 2. Natsuki quickly stacked her 2 blocks on top of each other to start the new tower, and then passed the dice to Monika. Monika rolled a 4, and stacked her blocks, still trying to ignore the pressure both from her bladder and her bowels. Yuri looked uncomfortable and squirmed as she rolled her dice, and was relieved when she rolled a 2. Sayori hesitated, still clearly desperate from the sit-ups she just had to do, and was relieved when she managed to roll a 1. Monika was trying to gauge the height of the tower, and hoped that Natsuki would roll a low number so that, even if she rolled high, she would likely be able to balance her blocks. “Oh man, a 6,” Natsuki stated, staring down at her roll. Monika watched intently, feeling her bladder nag her in protest as she hoped that Natsuki would knock the tower over. It was not to be, however, and Monika found herself rolling next. It was a 4. Monika quickly reached for her blocks, trying to be careful, but also wanting to get past her turn as quickly as possible. She stacked 2 blocks on the tower without any trouble, but then her bladder hit her with another spasm. She flinched as she was trying to place the 3rd block, and the whole tower came tumbling down. Monika clenched her thighs together as she fought back the wave of urgency, and sighed, “Alright, what’s my challenge?” None of the girls seemed like they had an idea, until Natsuki looked over and saw the other stack of games Monika had brought. “I know! How about Twister? We roll once, for each of your limbs, and you have to hold that position after for 10 seconds!” Monika hesitated. She knew that any twister pose where she had to really spread her legs or contort would be difficult, but everyone seemed to be struggling to come up with any other challenge suggestions. “Alright,” Monika nodded, wanting to get her challenge over with. They quickly set up the mat, with Monika dancing back and forth as she waited for them to give her the rolls. “Okay, right arm on red!” Monika bent over, placing her right arm on the red dot, and immediately her body protested. Not only was she putting undue pressure on her bladder, but her bloated stomach was feeling the effects too. She clenched her butt as she held back the pressure and hoped the other girls would hurry up so she could finish her challenge. “Okay, left leg on green!” Monika bit her lips and stretched her left leg out over to one of the green circles. Her legs were now spread apart, and if she tried to squeeze her thighs together, she’d likely lose her balance. She felt the muscles quiver and clench as a surge of desperation shot through her. “Right leg on red!” That was what Monika was most worried about. With red and green on opposite ends, she would have to spread her legs pretty far apart to get her right foot on a red circle. She was now standing there, spreading her legs pretty far and bent over with one hand touching the ground. She was instantly struck with another strong wave of desperation, and in lieu of breaking her position and crossing her legs together, she found herself reaching back with her one free hand and grabbing herself desperately. “Okay, and the last one is left hand on yellow!” Monika steeled herself and pulled her hand away from her crotch, quickly coming to miss the pressure it had put against it. She placed it on yellow and began counting the seconds in her head, even with Sayori counting aloud anyway. The second she hit 10, Monika bolted upright and crossed her legs together, doubling over as she danced around in desperation. “That was way harder than any of the other challenges!” Monika complained, “It felt like forever too!” “Maybe we can find some online? Like a generator? That way it’ll be more fair for everyone,” Natsuki suggested. “Yeah, I think if it’s not us coming up with challenges on the fly, but finding a random one from a premade pool, it will be a lot more fair for everyone,” Yuri agreed. Monika was a bit annoyed that they came up with this plan after she had played the worst game of twister of her life, but as long as it meant the challenges moving forward would be more fair for everyone, she agreed. “I’ll look something up, but give me a few moments to compose myself.” Monika quickly sat down, still squirming as she acutely felt the pressure in her bladder, as well as the poop pressing against her colon. Both from her game of twister and her exertions of holding it in, she could feel a sheen of sweat on her forehead. She looked at the other girls quickly. Sayori was definitely struggling as well, practically unable to sit still and nursing her cup of tea, clearly not wanting to add more liquid to her body. Yuri was also squirming at this point, rubbing her thighs together as she tried not to look at any of her squirming friends. Even Natsuki, who had been the most composed, was starting to shuffle around a bit. Monika then turned to her phone to look up holding challenges. She honestly wasn’t sure what they’d be able to find, but surprisingly, there were a lot more of them online than she thought. She found one that seemed to pick them at random and laid her phone out on the table. “Here we go, hopefully this list will do.” “That’ll work. I just want to get back to the game quickly,” Sayori stated. Yuri nodded in agreement, and even Natsuki agreed. Monika passed the dice to Yuri, and the game started up again, with Yuri rolling a 5. Monika was now finding it harder and harder to concentrate on the flow of the game. Not only had her game of twister really brought the desperation to the forefront of her mind, but the pressure in her stomach was starting to hurt. She felt bloated and was really worried she wouldn’t be able to hold it much longer. Since the game was supposed to just being a pee-holding contest, Monika wondered if she mentioned needing to poop whether the other girls would let her off easier. Still, the idea of even admitting that was immensely embarrassing, and the last thing she wanted was to get egged into holding both, but now with all the girls knowing she had to poop too. By the time the game turned back around to her, Monika had barely noticed it. “Oh, I guess it’s my turn, then,” Monika nodded, rolling the dice. 5. The tower was already pretty tall, the rolls must’ve been pretty unlucky this round. Monika moved forwards slowly, feeling her bladder and bowels squeeze against her in protest as she carefully grabbed her blocks. One by one she stacked them on top of each other, trying to ignore her needs. She managed to finish her turn without the tower collapsing this time, and almost immediately sat back down, jamming a hand between her legs and squirming. Yuri rolled next, rolling a 2. Despite not rolling high, the tower was getting precarious, and Monika watched as Yuri squirmed in place as she tried to carefully place each block. She placed the first one without incident, but while trying to place the second, she let out a gasp and her hand immediately shot to her crotch. She squeezed her legs together as she tried to focus on the second block, but the second she tried to place it atop the tower, the blocks fell. “No fair, I already lost twice, and Natsuki hasn’t even lost once!” Yuri complained, her voice doing nothing to hide her discomfort. “That’s the game, Yuri,” Natsuki gloated. She was still trying to act calm, but Monika noticed her legs were rubbing together restlessly, and she seemed a bit more jittery than normal. “Okay, let’s see what the challenge is,” Monika spoke. She reached over and tapped the button on her phone, and Monika read the challenge out-loud, “Stand with your legs spread apart for 30 seconds.” “A-alright,” Yuri nodded. She stood up, clearly unsteady, and gave her thighs one last squeeze together before spreading them apart. Almost immediately her eyes widened and she grasped at the hem of her sweater. Her legs were shaking, and it was clear Yuri was fighting the urge to clamp them back together as fast as possible. Yuri bit her lip as she clamped her eyes shut, waiting for the 30 seconds to be over. “Aaand, done!” Sayori announced. Almost immediately, Yuri crossed her legs and doubled over, drawing in a sharp breath as she bounced in place. After regaining some of her composure, she sat down, and silently passed the dice to Sayori to continue the challenge. Monika once again pushed the game to the back of her mind as she focused on holding it. She really had to go at this point, almost unable to sit still, and it really felt like the contents of her colon were trying to push their way out. She was breathing heavily and panting a little in the effort to contain herself. Suddenly, she felt a strong wave, and pressure began building up right against her anus. She clenched and squeezed as tightly as she could, trying to keep it in, but a bit of gas forced its way past and escaped. She was grateful that it had just been gas, but she was mortified at the idea of anyone smelling it. Luckily, everyone seemed to be paying attention to Sayori. It was the second go around the table, so the tower was already quite tall, and Sayori had to somehow balance 6 blocks on top. Somehow, she managed it, and with only one wobble, the tower stayed upright this time, and Sayori passed the dice to Natsuki. Natsuki rolled a 4, and everyone almost immediately knew it would be all but impossible to get the tower that high up without it falling. Sure enough, not even one block in, and the tower came crashing down. “My first loss! Okay, hit me, what’s the challenge?” Monika hit the challenge generator, “Drink a glass of water!” “Oh man, that’s easy!” Natsuki bragged. She quickly chugged her glass of water, barely hesitating as she gulped it down quickly. However, about halfway through chugging, Monika saw Natsuki shuffle in place and squeeze her thighs together, and it was clear that, despite her brave face, she was feeling the effects of a full bladder, and all she was doing now was adding to it. Once she finished, she placed the empty glass down on the table and smiled, but was still clearly way more uncomfortable and restless than she had been before. The game continued, with Monika starting off the new round. She rolled a 4 and quickly stacked her blocks, passing the dice onto Yuri, who had shifted positions, and was now sitting on her heel. Sayori was looking worse for wear, sitting unnaturally stiff as she struggled with one hand jammed between her legs. Monika herself was still dancing restlessly in place, the pressure in her bladder and her colon practically begging her to run off to the bathroom and go before it was too late. She was so distracted, struggling with the pressure as she squirmed and struggled. It was hard for her to find a position she found comfortable, and she was constantly holding back what she hoped was the pressure of another fart. By the time it was her turn again, she barely registered when she rolled a 6. She tried to carefully stack the blocks on top of one another, but it was harder and harder to focus. She suddenly felt the pressure in her bowels mount again, and she had to clench hard to avoid letting anything out. In her efforts to hold it in, her hand slipped and she knocked over the tower, dooming her to whatever punishment the generator would find for her. “Okay, let’s see,” Monika replied, straining, “You have to leak for one second, and then stop. Wait, what!? There’s no way, I don’t want to wet myself!” “Hey, it’s what the challenge says!” Sayori pointed out, “B-besides, it’s just a small leak. I’ve… already leaked into my underwear myself.” “Yeah, come on, Monika, it’s part of the game!” Natsuki urged. Monika looked over to Yuri, hoping she would act as a voice of reason, but Yuri merely shot her an apologetic look and turned away. She was squirming pretty bad and Monika figured she didn’t have the energy to put up much protest against Natsuki and Sayori. Monika let out a sigh and nodded. She was reaching her limits anyway, and any amount of relief from that pressure would be amazing. Monika spread her legs and slowly relaxed her muscles, trying to relax enough to let out a small leak. Despite how badly she had to go, though, it was a lot harder than normal, and she wound up trying to put a bit of pressure to actually leak. Finally, she did, feeling a hot spurt of pee leak out into her panties. Unfortunately, she also felt something squeeze its way out of the other end. She quickly clamped down and squeezed her muscles shut, but aside from the expected wetness, she also let out a loud fart and felt something hot, solid, and sticky in her pants. It wasn’t much, just a small amount, but Monika could tell that she had messed herself as well. “Hahaha, was that a fart, Monika?” Natsuki asked. “Y-yeah,” Monika lied. “Ah, for a second there, I was going to ask if you needed to poop as well,” Yuri stated. “I thought so too,” Sayori admitted, “A-actually, I also really have to poop, but we were having a lot of fun with the game, so I didn’t want to ruin it by running off to the bathroom.” Her face lit up bright like a Christmas tree and she blushed, sitting back down and being careful not to squish the small mass that was protruding in her panties. It was small enough she didn’t think anyone would see it through her pants, but the simple fact that she had actually pooped in her panties was mortifying to her. I can’t believe it. This is the absolute worst. I hope no one smells it… oh my god, I didn’t even bring a spare change of clothes for tonight, what am I even going to do? The game started up again from there, but Monika was no longer paying attention. Not only was her mind firmly on the fact that she actually just had a bit of an accident, moreso than the short leak she had meant to, but now that she had tasted a bit of relief from both ends, her desperation was only heightened. Her swollen bladder was begging for more than just the small taste of relief, and as mortifying as letting a little bit out had been, she could feel even more pressing up against her anus, ready to push its way out as well. It reached Monika’s turn yet again and she merely rolled and stacked her blocks, almost on autopilot. Should I just give up and go now? Oh my god, I have to go to the bathroom. I just want to run there and let it all out. But we’re all playing this game, and worse still, if I mention I have to poop now, they might smell it, they’ll totally smell it But I can’t hold it much longer, I’m really on the verge of wetting and shitting myself… this is the worst… The game reached Natsuki next before the tower came crashing down again, and Natsuki complained, not bothering to play anything up anymore. Monika tapped the phone, and the challenge Natsuki got was to run her hand under running water for 30 seconds. “Oh god, that’ll be hard,” Natsuki spoke, “I’ll be back, I’ll use the one in the sink so no one thinks I’m cheating and going to the bathroom.” Natsuki shuffled off, and a few moments later the sounds of a running tap were echoing through both the kitchen and the living room. Each of the girls reacted to the sound. Yuri shifted from simply sitting down to now bouncing on her heel, a hand clamped firmly between her legs. Sayori moaned and jammed both hands between her legs as she squirmed desperately on the floor. Monika herself felt her bladder spasm at the sound as she clamped down, feeling another involuntary leak slip out into her still-damp panties. She clamped her hand down on it hard, and tried not to think about the sound as she fought back her bladder and her urge to poop. After what seemed like an eternity, Natsuki made her way back into the room, hobbling with one hand jammed between her legs. Everyone was clearly desperate, and Monika was hoping the contest wouldn’t last much longer. The game started up again, but each dice roll was going by slow as each of the girls squirmed and struggled against their full bladders. The tower didn’t even make it one way around the table. Sayori found herself desperately trying to stack the blocks when she squirmed involuntarily and sent the tower tumbling down. “No! I have to pee so bad, I don’t think I can do a challenge!” Despite her protests, Monika steeled herself and reached over for her phone, producing another challenge from the generator and reading it aloud, “Allow someone to sit on your lap and try not to squirm for 30 seconds.” “O-okay, but who, though?” Sayori asked. “I think I’m a little too tall,” Yuri mentioned. “I’m a bit tall too,” Monika added, “but Natsuki should fit in your lap pretty easily,” In truth, Monika didn’t see any reason why height mattered, but she figured Yuri had spoken up to avoid having to move, since she looked quite desperate, and Monika herself was appalled at the idea of sitting down on anyone’s lap after having messed herself a little. “Alright, I’ll do it,” Natsuki agreed, clearly wanting to hurry these challenges along. Sayori sat down on the couch and Natsuki took a seat on her lap. Sayori herself was trying her best not to squirm, but Natsuki had no such restrictions, and was shuffling restlessly in Sayori’s lap. “Stop moving around so much, you’re gonna make me wet myself!” “I can’t help it, I have to pee too!” Sayori’s eyes widened and she let out an eep, squeezing her thighs together and trying not to squirm too much as she clamped down. “Get off! Natsuki, I’m serious, I can’t hold it anymore!” “Sorry, no can do, it’s part of the challenge, remember?” “I’m seriously gonna-” Sayori stopped and squeezed her eyes shut as she leaned back, trying to take as much pressure off her bladder as possible, “I leaked! I’m gonna pee! Get off!” “There’s still 10 seconds left,” Natsuki teased, even as she herself was squirming in Sayori’s lap out of desperation. Sayori ground and merely struggled, trying to hold on for the remaining time. Each agonizing second, Natsuki’s weight was pressing down on her bladder and making her need to pee even worse. “Okay, time’s up,” Monika announced finally. “Natsuki, get off me! Right now! Please, hurry, I’m gonna~!” Natsuki stood up and Sayori leaned forwards, digging her hands between her crotch. She stood up and doubled over, moaning in desperation as she hopped from foot to foot. She crossed and uncrossed her legs, and froze in place. At first, Monika thought she was just tensing up to hold it in more, but soon a dark spot spread out across Sayori’s pajama shorts and started streaming down her legs. It began to splatter as her stream strengthened, hitting the floor. Sayori let out a sigh of relief as she visibly relaxed, completely wetting herself. Monika had to turn away, even as she could still hear Sayori pant and sigh in relief, and the sound of liquid hitting the floor as Sayori continued to empty her swollen bladder. Part of Monika wanted to do the same right there, but she had already pooped in her panties, and the last thing she wanted was to wet herself. As part of her attempts to avoid watching Sayori’s accident directly, Monika turned to look at Yuri, who was looking down and blushing as she was very clearly struggling not to watch her friend wet herself. Curiosity seemed to get the better of her, and she kept glancing back over towards her, even while she herself was fighting to hold on. When Sayori finally finished, she looked down at her puddle and scratched the back of her head sheepishly, “S-sorry, you three, I couldn’t hold it anymore. I guess this means I’m out of the game.” “Not entirely,” Natsuki pointed out, “You still have to poop, right? Why don’t you hold that in so we can keep the game going!” “I guess you’re right, I do really, really still have to poop. It was really hard holding both back at the same time.” Monika wanted to point out that most challenges that would be for a pee holding contest wouldn’t really apply to the other end, but she didn’t have time to protest, and she wasn’t about to bring that up needlessly. She also didn’t want to linger on a conversation that was only reminding her of her own urgent needs. “Anyway, should we clean up the puddle now, or…?” Sayori began to ask, trailing off, embarrassed, since it was her puddle. “We can clean everything up at the end, I’m sure that won’t be the last puddle we make tonight,” Natsuki pointed out, “That could also be the prize for the winner, not having to help everyone else clean up their mess!” No one else seemed eager to disagree, so everyone just nodded, and the game started up again. By this point, it was nearly impossible for Monika to focus on the game. Sayori’s accident had only brought her desperation to a new height, and she was just fighting to hold on. When it became her turn again, she amazingly managed to roll a one, and carefully placed her single block on the tower before returning to her desperate squirming and dancing. Natsuki wound up losing the next round, and Monika reached over for her phone again, “Do 10 jumping jacks.” “Oh are you kidding!” Natsuki complained, but compiled, standing up and getting into position. She did the first two jumping jacks back to back before pausing to double over, squirming around desperately. She got another one in before once again pausing to cross her legs, gasping as she clearly struggled against a full bladder. Each jump was like a jolt going straight through her bladder, and each time she had to pause and recover. By the time she reached 10, Natsuki was squirming around and dancing desperately, unable to sit still. With how much she was wriggling around, Monika was surprised she had managed to hold on through that. The next round came, and Monika went on full autopilot, just trying to muster up enough strength to hold it until the end of the contest. She didn’t even care about winning at this point, but she figured if everyone was so desperate, that if someone else wet themselves, she could give up without much protest. As she squirmed and struggled, it hit her turn again, and she rolled a 6. The tower was pretty high, and already teetering unsteadily. She didn’t really think she was going to be able to stack all 6 blocks up. She tried her best to stack the first block on the tower without it collapsing, at least, but her unsteady hand and her unfocused mind made for a dangerous combination. The tower came crashing down. “Well, guess it’s my turn for a challenge,” Monika spoke, her voice strained. She reached out to her phone and read her own challenge aloud, “Allow someone to give you a tight, squeezing hug from behind.” “I’d do it, but… I’m a bit wet already, I don’t want to get you wet,” Sayori pointed out. “Can’t… stand up… not after those jumping jacks,” Natsuki complained. “I’ll do it,” Yuri stood up unsteadily. Monika immediately blushed. She had messed herself earlier, and she had been desperately begging no one to notice the smell this whole time. If Yuri got really close to her for a hug, even if Monika managed to hold herself, she was worried that Yuri would smell it. “M-make it quick, I really can’t hold it much longer,” Monika admitted, though while it seemed like she just meant her bladder, she knew in her mind she was on the verge of making an even bigger mess. “M-me neither,” Yuri admitted. She reached behind Monika and wrapped her arms around her, squeezing her tightly, and making sure to put pressure on Monika’s bladder for the challenge. Monika let out a desperate groan and felt a leak spurt out of her. She clamped and crossed her legs, trying to fight against the added pressure from Yuri’s hold. Yuri released her, and Monika let out a sigh of relief, both from having somehow held on, but also from the fact that it didn’t seem like Yuri had smelled anything. Monika sat down quickly and Yuri hobbled back to her spot on the floor, and Monika passed the dice to Yuri. Yuri rolled a 6, and immediately reached over to grab her blocks. She began stacking them on top of each other, but her hands were unsteady and it was clear she was incredibly desperate. She was shuffling back and forth and practically burying her crotch into her heel, trying desperately to physically plug herself up as she fought back against a swollen bladder. Still she managed to stack her blocks on top of each other, and passed the dice to Sayori. Sayori also managed to roll a 6, and struggled as she stacked them up. She was no longer desperate to pee, but it was clear she was still moving stiffly and awkwardly, and Monika knew all too well what Sayori was fighting against. As she leaned forwards to carefully stack her last block, she let out a loud fart and blushed, sitting back down. “S-sorry, I really gotta go!” “It’s fine, just pass the dice!” Natsuki asked forcefully. It was clear the jumping jacks had taken their toll, and the poor girl had her hands clamped between her legs, desperately struggling to hold on. She pulled one away from her crotch to grab the dice and roll it. “Another six,are you kidding me?” Sure enough, not halfway through stacking all her blocks, Natsuki knocked the tower over, and Monika quickly leaned forwards to dish out her challenge. “Listen to ocean wave sounds for 30 seconds.” “Is that it, okay!” Natsuki grabbed the phone and clicked on the provided link, playing it out loud for everyone to hear. “W-wait, Natsuki, use headphones!” Monika urged. “Yeah, it’s your punishment, not all of ours!” Sayori agreed, even though she no longer had to pee anymore. “I can’t… hold it anymore!” Yuri doubled over, reaching back and clamping both hands over her crotch uselessly. She squirmed and struggled as she squeezed her eyes shut and groaned in desperation, but not a few moments later, a loud hiss could be heard. She burst, a hot, forceful stream of urine pouring out of her as the sounds of ocean waves had overcome her bladder fully. She sat there panting and blushing, each breath almost a moan as she felt her body shake in utter relief. Monika let out another involuntary leak at the mere sight of Yuri wetting herself, and she didn’t think she would be able to hold it in watching Yuri any more. “N-Natsuki, you win,” Monika admitted, standing up and bouncing from foot to foot in desperation, “I can’t hold it anymore either, I’m about to wet myself too, so let’s both go to the bathroom before we make more of a mess.” “H-hey, I’m still holding it too!” Sayori pointed out. “Even before that, Natsuki didn’t win!” Yuri accused, still wetting herself, “she cheated, she played the sounds out loud instead of doing the challenge herself!” “Well, you were the one who said wetting yourself was childish, now who’s the child? Me and Monika are the only ones still dry!” “Anyway, should we continue?” There’s still three of us holding something, so-” “N-no, I can’t…” Monika admitted, “I can’t anymore!” Monika felt her whole body fighting against her, and she realized she was at her limit. Focusing all her attention on not completely messing herself, she gave up fighting against her full bladder. She practically exploded, a hot, wet stream of urine poured down her legs, soaking into her pajama pants until they were sticking to her legs. The stream continued to flow onto the floor, spreading out into a large puddle beneath her. Monika couldn’t even enjoy the sensations of relief as her bladder emptied itself. All she could do was clench and hope that the contents of her colon stayed inside her as she emptied it out, and that she could at least hold it until the bathroom was free after Sayori and Natsuki used them. Finally, after what felt like ages, Monika’s stream died off, and she stood there, looking down at a downright enormous puddle. “Well, technically I’m still holding it, but I’m willing to say you’re the winner here, Natsuki, especially since I already wet myself earlier,” Sayori replied, “Besides, if I don’t go now, I’m definitely going to poop my pants.” “A-alright,” Natsuki nodded, “A-actually, Sayori, I don’t want you making a total mess of yourself, so you can go first. Just please, hurry!” “Are you sure?” Sayori asked, before a loud noise from her stomach makes her face pale, and she doubles over, “A-actually, alright! I gotta go now!” “Ah, actually, I also have to poop, a little,” Monika admitted, trying to play it off like she wasn’t also on the verge of messing herself. “While you three do that, I’m going to clean myself up in the bath,” Yuri replied, voice irritated. She was clearly still upset by Natsuki’s stunt. The three girls began hobbling their way towards the only toilet in Sayori’s house, which was upstairs. Sayori began slowly climbing the steps, with a clearly desperate Natsuki and Monika behind her. Suddenly, however, Sayori doubled over, and let out a gasp. “Oh my god!” A loud fart filled the stairway as Sayori hunched over and grabbed her stomach. It didn’t take long for Monika to notice why. A large lump was forming in the back of Sayori’s pajama shorts. She was pooping herself. It happened way faster than any of them expected, with Sayori’s shorts and panties suddenly sagging by a large, smelly brown mass at her rear. She gasped and doubled over as even more came out, and tried to adjust herself, looking down and begging for none to leak out onto the floor. “Well, if you’re already shitting yourself, then I’m going to go!” Natsuki jolted past Sayori and rushed up to where the bathroom was. Monika looked down at Sayori, who was still making a mess of herself, and apologized as she slipped past too. Sayori simply stood there and finished before trying to hobble her way up to the bathroom carefully. Monika found Natsuki three steps from the bathroom, doubling over and hobbling from foot to foot, inching closer to the bathroom. Perhaps it was a wave of desperation, or perhaps Natsuki had stumbled over her own feet, but before she could reach the bathroom, the poor girl fell to the floor and let out a loud gasp. A wet patch appeared between her legs as a spurt escaped out from the impact. Natsuki let out a cry of shock and desperately clamped her legs together, jamming both hands against her crotch in a vain attempt to stop the inevitable. Unfortunately, it was too late, and in her struggle to get up, the dams burst. A loud hiss accompanied her moans of desperation as she finally let loose, the powerful spray practically ignoring her panties and pajama pants as she pissed full-force onto the floor. The puddle quickly spread out across the hallway, and Monika paused. Natsuki wasn’t even halfway done emptying her bladder when Sayori hobbled down the hallway behind them. The second she noticed Natsuki she placed a hand over her mouth and gasped. “Oh no! I’m so sorry, Natsuki!” Sayori and Monika stood there and watched Natsuki wet herself, almost transfixed, even despite Monika’s own urgent need. The puddle kept growing and growing, and Monika wondered if it would spread out across the width of the whole hallway. It nearly did, but as Natsuki let out one final gasp of relief, her stream died down, and Sayori patted her on the shoulders. “I can’t believe you managed to hold that much for that long!” She said, helping Natsuki up and admiring the puddle. As she bent down, Monika could see the rather large lump in her pajama shorts, and was almost equally as impressed by its size, “The rest of us wound up totally making a mess of ourselves way before you did.” “Y-yeah,” Natsuki smiled, puffing out her chest despite wetting herself, though her face was bright red, “I’m still the winner!” “Well, with that, I’m going to go clean up before I make more of a mess on the floor,” Sayori replied sheepishly before hobbling into the toilet and closing the door. “Oh, Sayori, wait!” Monika called out, but it was too late. Monika had downplayed needing to poop, but she was actually on the verge of messing herself. She tried to hold on for a bit longer, but the truth was she had no idea how long Sayori would be cleaning up in the bathroom. She could feel the pressure in her abdomen mount and build up, and she gasped as she doubled over. She clenched as tight as she could, trying to force back the pressure mounting right at her anus. At first, she almost thought she’d be able to make it, but then a sharp pain shot through her stomach. She let out a long fart and hoped that would relieve enough pressure to tide her over, but in the next instant, her colon contracted in one final push, and she could no longer hold it back. She was messing herself. She could understand why Sayori had managed to shit herself so fast. The pressure in her colon was immense, and the second she felt her anus loosen, almost all of the pressure nearly forced its way out at once. It was a large, mostly solid mass that filled her panties and began to sag as she let it continue to push out. She let out a sigh of relief almost like a moan as she finally felt the relief her body had been begging for this whole time. “Oh my god,” Natsuki spoke as she turned around, hearing and likely smelling Monika’s accident, “There’s no way you weren’t holding it in this whole time, that thing’s massive.” Sayori seemed to be done cleaning up in the toilet, or as much as she could be, wearing the same clothes. She stepped out and saw the result of Monika and Natsuki’s accidents, and blushed. “Oh my, that’s… impressive,” Sayori told Monika, “Sorry, if I had known you had to poop too, I would’ve let you go first. Since, well, I already did.” It’s okay,” Monika spoke, but she had no idea what she was going to do now. Actually, she had no idea what any of them were going to do. She didn’t know about the others, but she only had her current clothes, and they were all in various stages of messiness after their accidents. As Monika stepped past the puddle and into the bathroom to hopefully get most of the sagging bulge in her pants into the toilet, she felt completely embarrassed and mortified that she had completely wet and shit herself in front of her friends. But more than that, she was even more mortified at another thought. That… that wasn’t actually that bad… in fact… it might have even been a little bit fun? There’s no way! Trying to push that thought to the back of her mind, Monika cleaned herself up as best as she could in the toilet, and stepped back out, wondering how on earth they were going to deal with everything, and how they were going to enjoy the rest of the slumber party. - The End -
  8. It's been a while, and I've been on a bit of a break, but I am still taking commissions! First off, here's my latest work (it was a big one!) Secondly, allow me to address this (long overdue) question by @Omotaku I am not familier with either of those series (though at this point I should probably just go watch Oregairu since it's come up a lot in discussions about commissions for me. As for being able to DM, and this is a general thing, if you are interested in a commission, but unable to send me a DM, feel free to post things here and I will message you. However, if you are able, a DM is preferred.
  9. It's been a while since I've posted a story, but here's my latest commission! This story was commissioned by @Infecteddeer12, and brought be back to writing about one of my favorite series (and my account's namesake)! This one's a long one, but I had a lot of fun writing it, and I hope you all enjoy reading it as well! The Sisters' Ordeal In the heart of Academy City’s District 7, a certain familiar Level 0 walked along, looking drained. He dragged his feet as he walked along, looking up to the clear blue skies above and letting out a long, heavy sigh. “Getting away from Index this morning was more of a pain than usual. I get that it’s because she was concerned about me after that last incident, and wanted me to rest up more, but it’s not like I’m out here because I want to be. Biribiri told me to meet her here for some reason, so I had no choice…” Kamijou Touma found himself trudging his way through the streets of Academy City to a familiar park, where he would meet with Misaka Mikoto. The reason for this was simple. Just a few days prior, Touma had been vital in resolving a critical incident that Mikoto had been dealing with for quite a while involving a particularly strong pyromaster-type esper. While usually such a threat would’ve been simple for the 3rd strongest Level 5 esper in Academy City to deal with, and indeed, the pyromaster himself posed very little threat to Mikoto, he had taken a number of hostages, and in the end, Touma wound up showing up and helping her take care of the situation. Naturally, he wound up getting injured in the process, but he managed to save the day. Today was his first day out of the hospital, and Misaka Mikoto had texted him and asked him to meet her at the park by a certain vending machine so she could thank him properly for helping out. And so, he found himself walking to the park on this calm, clear day. Touma looked down at the screen of his phone, the phone the two had gotten with that shared phone plan a while back while out together, trying to wrack his brain of what she could want with him today, or why she wanted to meet with him. Eventually, he gave up. There was no sense trying to guess when he’d get to the park in a few minutes and meet with her. He could ask her what she wanted there. It wasn’t long before Touma reached the park and immediately made his way to the meeting spot. Misaka Mikoto was already there, leaning against the vending machine with a can of her usual coconut cider clutched in her hand. Her outfit was the usual Tokiwadai school uniform, with her iconic spats peeking out underneath its short skirt. “Ah, Biribiri!” Touma stated almost involuntarily upon seeing her. Hearing his voice, Mikoto’s head turned towards him, and her face immediately lit up bright red. She immediately hid her embarrassment by crossing her arms, errant sparks flying from her forehead. “You’re late, you know! And I told you not to call me that!” “S-sorry,” Touma scratched the back of his head, “I came as soon as I got your message. It was rather sudden.” Mikoto looked like she was about to protest, but instead let out a sigh as she calmed down and leaned against the vending machine, “W-well, I suppose I did ask you to come out here suddenly.” “Speaking of,” Touma looked around, “Why did you call me out here? You just mentioned wanting to thank me for the other day.” This immediately made Mikoto blush again, and she turned away, unable to look Touma in the face, “W-well, I thought… I mean… I was free today, so I figured we could… I mean… the renovations to that amusement park in District 6 just finished, so it’s open again, and I got some free passes to their reopening as part of a promotional deal I did with them, so I figured we could go together.” “Ah, well,” Touma paused. In truth, he wasn’t exactly one for amusement parks, but he figured saying as much would lead to many a spark being sent his way. Besides, it was clear Mikoto wanted to do something nice for him for helping out, and he really didn’t want to reject that outright, “Actually, sure, I didn’t really have anything else to do, so I don’t mind tagging along.” “G-great!” Mikoto beamed, blushing, “L-let’s go, then, we’ll have to take the train, but if we head out now, we should have most of the day to spend at the park!” Touma fell into step behind Mikoto, which was good for her, because her face was beet red and she was only getting more flustered. She had come up with the idea the night before, but it took her a while to work up the nerve to even text Touma, and now that he had accepted, her heart was racing at the thought of them actually spending the day together. --- Meanwhile, elsewhere in Academy City, a situation was unfolding. Well, to call it a situation was a bit misleading, because it wasn’t anything so serious, but it was a mystery. A young girl with the face of Misaka Mikoto was standing around the living room of a familiar apartment. She had just been awoken from a nap by a nagging sensation coming from her abdomen, and she had been en route to the bathroom, when suddenly, the urge and fullness completely vanished. Ordinarily, Last Order would’ve brushed this off and gone back to sleep, but this wasn’t the first time this had happened over the last few days, and she was starting to grow more and more curious. “What’s going on? Misaka wonders Misaka wonders,” Last Order spoke to herself. Last Order turned to a figure sleeping on the couch. While unassuming, especially while sleeping lazily, the figure was in fact the strongest Level 5 esper in Academy City, known only by the name of his ability, Accelerator. Ordinarily, Last Order would simply ask him what was going on, but he was sleeping so peacefully, and normally the problems Accelerator was best at dealing with involved beating people up and resolving serious issues, and Last Order didn’t think this was an issue like that. None of the other people who usually called the apartment their home were here now either, so it was up to Last Order to figure this out on her own. “It’s up to Misaka to solve this one on my own! Misaka states Misaka states with determination!” With a look of determination clear on her face, Last Order made her way to the kitchen and got herself a rather large glass of water. Her own experiments were about to begin. --- Sitting on a train to District 6 was a familiar girl with the face of Misaka Mikoto. Anyone would’ve likely recognized her as Misaka Mikoto, and yet, with a pair of goggles sitting atop her head, and a distinct lack of a certain Level 0 beside her, it was clear this person was not Misaka Mikoto. Instead, she was one of the many Sisters created based on the DNA pattern of Misaka Mikoto, in other words, a clone. While many of the clones had been spread across different scientific and medical institutes throughout the world, this clone was one of the clones permitted to stay in Academy City. She was known by her number 10032, and she was currently on her way to the same amusement park that the original and Touma were en route to. In fact, from what she could tell through the Misaka Network, many of the other clones in Academy City were also headed towards the same park. She wasn’t surprised. The renovations made to the amusement park had been heavily advertised, and it’s reopening was supposed to be a pretty big deal. She was excited, though you wouldn’t be able to tell from the look on her face. As she sat and rode the train to her destination, she maintained a very blank, stoic expression, though her mind raced with all the fun she was bound to have there. Suddenly, the train jostled, something rather rare for the high tech, high speed trains of Academy City, and she looked up. She wondered if something had happened, but she couldn’t spot anything, and the train returned to running along at a smooth pace. Before she could return to thinking about how much fun she was going to have at the amusement park, however, she felt a strange, sudden urge come from her abdomen. “Suddenly, Misaka has to pee, Misaka realizes,” 10032 spoke aloud, not really caring if the other passengers overheard her. She placed a hand on her abdomen and frowned, “This is not the first time Misaka has felt a sudden urge to pee come about recently, Misaka notes curiously.” Misaka 10032 tried to gauge her level of fullness, squeezing her thighs together as she felt her bladder quiver. It was quite urgent, but Misaka knew that the train ride shouldn’t take too long. She had no choice but to hold it until she got there anyway, so as she held it, she tried to figure out what was going on. “This is Misaka 10032,” Misaka thought, broadcasting out over the Misaka Network, “Reporting a strange anomaly where this Misaka was struck with a sudden and unexplained urge to pee. Urge is quite urgent, but not desperate.” “This is Misaka 19090, reporting a similar incident that happened the other day, in which this Misaka was struck by a sudden and desperate urge to pee at quite an inconvenient time. Unable to locate usable facilities, this Misaka was forced to relieve herself behind a dumpster in an alley.” “This is Misaka 10039, reporting a similar incident occurring just now, this Misaka is currently urgently trying to locate unoccupied facilities due to the sudden and unexpected need to pee.” Hearing the plights, both past and current, of her other Sisters, Misaka 10032’s urge flared up and she found herself shuffling her legs together, trying to fight back the urges from her bladder. She nervously looked out the window, trying to guess the remaining time before the train reached the station. “This is Misaka 10032, wishing Misaka 10039 the best of luck on reaching the facilities, and also hopes she can hold on until the train arrives.” With that, Misaka 10032 wracked her brain, trying to occupy herself with what was causing the disturbance in the Misaka Network, both to investigate and prevent such an ordeal in the future, but also to distract her from her growing urge to pee. Increasingly, however, she felt her thoughts torn away from any potential theories for what might be happening, and to the waves of urgency and pressure in her abdomen. She shuffled in her seat, once again glancing out the window nervously. To get to District 6 from District 7, the train had to travel through the entirety of District 5 first. District 5 was largely dominated by colleges and universities, as well as amenities for the more adult students of Academy City, and it was clear from the more mature and refined feel of the buildings, especially compared to District 7, that they were still in the heart of District 5. Misaka crossed one leg over the other, placing a hand not-so-discreetly between her legs as she tried to estimate the amount of time it would take the train to reach their destination. Because it was a high-speed train, she figured it wouldn’t take more than fifteen or twenty minutes, but the question was if she had that long. As the train jolted again unexpectedly, Misaka 10032 leaned forwards, pressing her hand against her crotch as the jostling of her bladder sent a wave of desperation crashing through her. “Misaka really hopes she can hold on, Misaka says worriedly,” she announced aloud, biting her lip as she continued to hold it. --- The amusement park where Touma and Mikoto were headed was known as Infinity Festival. It was a large amusement park with high-tech rides that would be largely unrecognizable as roller coasters, and a heavy influence on scientific and simulated technology. The most recognizable thing to a person coming in from outside of Academy City would likely be the large ferris wheel towering overhead and making up the center of the park. There were also entire lower levels built underground that housed even more rides, as well as eateries, food and drink stands, and other facilities. There was even a restricted section with a more mature focus, for the college students and adults of the city, including bars, lounges, and even a rumored casino. Touma and Mikoto were still on the train running through District 5, in fact, they were on the same exact train as Misaka 10032, though they were in different cars and neither were yet aware of the other’s presence. However, there were already some Sisters who had made it to the park. Misaka 10039 and Misaka 13570 had already traveled to Infinity Festival, and were currently wandering around the main level of the park. They had gone on a few rides and polished off some cold, refreshing smoothies when 10039 was struck with the sudden urge to pee. Initially, 10039 made her way to the nearest restrooms, but due to the well-advertised reopening of the park, the line at the first restrooms they went to was rather long. The next restrooms they went to were the same story, with a long line that seemed to be moving slowly. Misaka 10039 was getting worried, though the expression on her face did not betray it. She shuffled from foot to foot as she stared at yet another long line, her hand rubbing her abdomen as she felt her full bladder. “This is still rather close to the entrance, perhaps the restrooms further in will be less crowded, Misaka suggests,” Misaka 13570 noted, turning to 10039. “Let’s head further in, Misaka agrees,” 10039 nodded, pressing her thighs together, “Misaka doesn’t think she can hold it through this line, Misaka admits shamefully.” Of course, despite her words, 10039’s expression remained relatively blank, however, there was a clear hint of worry in her eyes. The two made their way further into the park, with Misaka 10039 trailing behind Misaka 13570. She could feel her bladder sitting swollen in her abdomen, and the waves of desperation were starting to come in, spikes of pressure and discomfort forcing her to press her thighs together tightly as she walked. She was holding one hand close to the front of her skirt, not yet needing to hold herself, while the other hand rubbed her abdomen. It wasn’t long before they reached further in and located yet another set of restrooms. However, much to 10039’s dismay, the lines weren’t that much shorter. Her legs buckled upon seeing the long lines, with other desperate park-goers already dancing in place in front of her. She slipped her hand down between her legs, pressing at her crotch as another wave of desperation struck her. “Misaka wonders if perhaps the lower levels will be better, Misaka states hopefully.” 10039 looked down at the map of the park they had been given at the entrance. There were stairways and escalators down to the lower levels nearby. Misaka was somewhat relieved, given that the urgency of her situation was quickly escalating, and she really wasn’t sure she’d be able to hold it through the long lines they’ve seen in the upper level. “Let’s try the lower levels, then, Misaka agrees,” Misaka 13570 replied, heading off immediately. Misaka 10039 was surprised by how quickly 13570 started heading to the lower levels. She quickly walked, half-shuffling, to catch up to her, and noticed that her fellow Sister was walking a bit more stiffly than normal. It wasn’t anything like how clearly desperate 10039 was at this point, but it was clear something had changed. “13570, Misaka has noticed a change in your gait, is it possible that you too have to pee? Misaka asks boldly.” “10039 is clearly more desperate, however, it is true that with all this running around for the restrooms, Misaka is currently starting to feel the effects of a full bladder, Misaka admits, embarrassed.” 10039 pressed her thighs together as she walked at the thought of the other Misaka also needing to pee, but part of her felt better that she wasn’t the only one experiencing the effects of a full bladder. As she thought this, though, she felt a strong spasm from her bladder and nearly doubled over, pressing her hands into her crotch as she froze in place. She could feel her muscles quiver as they fought against her urge to pee. Misaka 13570 looked back in concern, and suddenly 10039 stood stark upright, shuffling forwards stiffly. “Misaka needs to hurry, or Misaka will…” Without finishing, the two nodded, heading quickly down to the lower levels where hopefully they would both find their relief. --- Touma and Mikoto finally disembarked from the train, and almost immediately the first thing they saw after leaving the station was the large ferris wheel and rides stretching up in front of them. Infinity Festival had been strategically placed across the street from the trains, so it was naturally the first thing anyone saw after getting off. “Woah, this place is really cool! I bet there are a bunch of fun rides!” Mikoto beamed as she looked up at the amusement park before her. “Oh, I didn’t think you’d get so excited over rides, Biribiri,” Touma spoke next to her. Mikoto blushed, looking over at him, “I c-can have interests too, you know! B-besides, I just thought it looked impressive.” Not wanting him to think of her as childish for getting excited for the amusement park, Mikoto crossed her arms and headed forwards towards the main entrance. Getting in wasn’t hard, since she had two tickets that allowed them to bypass the entrance line. “Hey, let’s go on that ride first!” Mikoto pointed to a rather blocky looking roller coaster with cars that looked more like small pods rather than the open-seated trains you might see on normal rides, “I mean, if you want to. The line doesn’t look that bad.” “Let’s go,” Touma nodded, and the two of them got into line for the ride. Back at the station, where the two had just left, was another one of the Sisters, 10032, who had somehow managed to hold it all the way through the train ride. She hobbled off the train with a hand jammed between her legs, and urgently looked around for the restrooms. “Misaka managed to make it, but… Misaka’s not sure how much longer she can hold it, Misaka admits.” The poor clone shuffled around the train station until she spotted a familiar sign and her eyes lit up. The restrooms. Shamelessly holding herself as she walked, she followed the signs leading the way to her relief. However, to her dismay, the second she rounded the corner, she encountered a long line heading out of the bathroom. It looked rather long. “What should Misaka do? Misaka really has to pee, but she doesn’t have any other places to go, Misaka wonders worriedly.” In the end, 10032 wound up shuffling to the back of the line, shifting her weight from foot to foot as she squeezed and rubbed her thighs together. Her desperation was rather apparent to anyone who was watching, and yet she showed no signs of embarrassment. All she wanted now was to make it to the toilets dry. Back in the park, and having much better luck with lines, Touma and Mikoto were boarding the first ride together. They shuffled into the chairs and were strapped in automatically, and it was at that point that Mikoto realized the two were rather close, with the small pods leaving little room between them. Touma’s knee brushed up against Mikoto’s thigh and her face lit up, blushing at the contact. She thought about speaking up, but she didn’t even want him to know that she noticed something like that. The ride hasn’t even started yet and my heart’s already racing. Mikoto shuffled nervously in her seat, waiting for the ride to start. Soon, it did, with their pod and all the others slowly shifting as they began moving forwards slowly. The inside of the pod suddenly lit up entirely, like some kind of simulator, projecting a holographic environment even as the pod itself physically moved slowly up the track. The pod got to the top of the track and stopped, and the simulator made it seem like they weren’t suspended up by anything. It would’ve been a frightening experience for anyone scared of heights, but Mikoto’s heart pounded in excitement. She glanced over at Touma, who looked stiff and somewhat terrified, and wondered if he was scared of rides, or if he would wind up enjoying this as much as she would. She thought about reaching out and holding his hand as the pod lurched forwards, but she blushed furiously at the thought, and couldn’t bring herself to do it. Suddenly, the drop. The pod was rushing forwards, down the ride, and Mikoto’s heart was racing. Touma was screaming next to her, but whether that was in fear or excitement Mikoto couldn’t tell. The pod flipped over and the simulation around them flashed scenery past them and made it feel like they were going way faster than they actually were. The ride shot upwards and the scenery around them turned from a bright, clear sky to stars as they flew past. Mikoto’s eyes were sparkling at the excitement and the amazing starfield all around them. Then the ride stopped for a brief moment, and it really felt like they were floating at the edge of space. The pod dove downward, giving them a weightless feeling as the simulation around them stayed still, keeping the ride tranquil for a few more moments. Eventually, however, the simulation started moving again too, and they were once again thrust into the feeling of flying back down the atmosphere to earth. They reached the ground and pulled back into the ride station, and just like that, the ride was over. Touma was gripping onto the harness around his shoulders tightly, but despite the pale look on his face, a small smile graced his lips. “That was amazing!” Mikoto smiled happily, “Well, what did you think?” “I’m usually not one for rides, but even I have to admit, that wasn’t like anything I’ve experienced before,” Touma admitted, “It was fun!” “It was, wasn’t it? I can’t wait to see what other rides this place has!” Mikoto beamed. After that, she had all but forgotten her desire to hide her excitement for the rides here. She eagerly led Touma along as they looked for the next ride, but then suddenly she stopped, looking across the walkway at a drink stand. It was advertising a special edition flavor of her favorite soda, and come to think of it, she hadn’t had much to drink that day besides the cider she drank while waiting for Touma. “Hey, let’s stop and get some refreshments,” she suggested. Touma nodded, “That sounds like a good idea. As much fun as that last ride was, I could use a break before hopping on the next one.” The two made their way over to the drink stand and got drinks, stopping to sip on them so they weren’t carrying them around the park. They sat down at one of the tables and Mikoto eagerly drank the new flavor. It was a vaguely defined “Carnival Blue Flavor” of her go-to coconut cider, and while she couldn’t pinpoint the flavor, she was enjoying it. “That’s a new flavor, right? How is it?” Touma asked. “It’s really good! Want a sip? Sorry, there isn’t much left,” Mikoto offered, handing her cup over to him. “Ah, sure,” Touma nodded, “Here, you can try mine too.” Touma sipped the last of Mikoto’s drink and she took a sip from his cup as well. She enjoyed it too, but naturally she still preferred her own cider. As Touma finished off her drink, Mikoto looked down at the cup and the straw she just used, and a realization dawned on her. We… we… we just… we just… that was an indirect kiss! I… I can’t give this back to him! Then that would be like, two indirect kisses, right!? Blushing, Mikoto freaked out and began gulping down Touma’s drink furiously. She quickly finished off Touma’s drink and turned away, blushing brightly as sparks flew from her head. “S-sorry, I must’ve been thirsty, I drank it all… I’ll… I’ll go buy you another one!” Mikoto quickly stood up, tossing the two empty cups out and making her way back over to the drink stand, both to buy Touma a new drink, but also because she didn’t want to face him after she realized they shared drinks. I’m getting nervous, I need to calm down… As Mikoto waited in the line for another drink, however, she felt a slight pressure from her abdomen, and realized that it had been quite some time since she went to the toilet. She wondered if she could slip off to the restrooms, but she looked to the nearest facilities, which were strategically positioned nearby due to the drink stand, and noticed the rather long line coming from it. She looked back towards where Touma was waiting. He could see her from there, and she didn’t want to keep him waiting very long either. Besides, she didn’t have to go that badly right now, and she was really excited to go on more rides with him. Even if she did have to go, she couldn’t see herself saying outright to Touma that she had to go to the restroom. I’m just embarrassed from earlier, I don’t really have to go. Mikoto said that to herself, but the more she thought about having to go, the more she could feel the telltale signs of her bladder filling up. It really wasn’t anything urgent yet, but she didn’t know how she was going to excuse herself to Touma later. She shook her head, heading up to buy Touma his drink and pushing the urge to the back of her mind. No, I’ll just have to hold it. I need to stop thinking about it and have fun! --- Down in the lower levels, Misaka 10039 and Misaka 13570 were not having fun. In particular, rather than having fun, Misaka 10039 felt like she was on the verge of wetting herself. The two had descended into the lower levels to search for a restroom that was less crowded, but they were at the mercy of it being Infinity Festival’s opening day. The park was packed and every restroom seemed to have a mercilessly long line stretching out from it. Instead of hobbling from restroom to restroom only to continuously be met with long lines, the two clones decided to count their losses and step into line behind one of the shorter ones they managed to find. Unfortunately, this still left 10039 in an unfortunate position. She could feel her swollen bladder sitting like a rock in her abdomen, the pressure coming in waves as she rather shamelessly danced from foot to foot. 13570 stood behind her, looking far more comfortable, but still shuffled in place slightly as her own bladder continued to fill. Misaka 10039 squirmed in place restlessly, both hands jammed between her legs shamelessly as the line before her moved forward slowly. Numerous people in line in front of her also seemed to be in similar situations, hopping from foot to foot, no longer caring whether anyone was watching them as they desperately tried to hold on and reach the front of the line. 10039 wondered if the park was just way too crowded today, or if they hadn’t taken enough consideration into constructing enough facilities. Suddenly, Misaka 10039 was struck with a sudden, powerful wave of desperation, and she doubled over, knees buckling as she fought to hold it in. Her muscles quivered and she felt herself leak, drops of hot pee escaping out and soaking into her panties. Her eyes widened and she jammed her fingers tightly against her crotch, pressing the now-damp fabric tight up against her pee hole as she desperately tried to prevent another leak. “Misaka… can’t hold it anymore, Misaka admits.” “You can do it, 10039, Misaka cheers on,” 13570 showed encouragement from behind her, even as she herself shifted uncomfortably from foot to foot. Yet, despite the encouragement, 10039 knew she didn’t have much time left. She knew she wasn’t going to be able to hold it until she got to the front of the line, especially since she was barely holding on now. Her swollen bladder was far too full and even dancing in place and rubbing her thighs together was no longer offering any relief. She frantically scanned their surroundings, looking for anything she could do or anywhere she could go. “Misaka needs to find somewhere to pee right now, Misaka announces, embarrassed.” “Misaka 13570 will stay here and wait in line, but wishes 10039 good luck, Misaka nods.” With that, 10039 left her place in the line and set off, each step sending jolts through her already taxed bladder. With her hands jammed between her legs, she half-walked, half-hobbled off, desperately looking around for somewhere discrete to relieve herself. Ordinarily, she wouldn’t even consider peeing out in the open, but she was going to wet herself if she didn’t do something anyway, and it would be far less embarrassing than walking around with wet panties, or removing them and risking exposing herself with such a short skirt. At least, it would be less embarrassing if she could find anywhere to pee. Misaka 10039 looked around frantically for anything. An alleyway, a place to tuck behind. She wasn’t going to be picky as long as it was out of sight. She noticed there was a pretty dark area between two buildings where she figured she could squeeze behind and finally pee. Her bladder spasmed again and she doubled over desperately, feeling herself let out another small spurt into her panties. She crossed her legs and squeezed her eyes shut, focusing all her energy on holding it in. She let out a few more drops, but she managed to stem the flow and stay relatively dry, but she was quickly running out of time. As soon as the wave passed and she recovered, she quickly shuffled her way over to the alley she had found, squeezing her way through the narrow opening. Luckily, it opened up behind the building, a rather remote area where she doubted anyone could see her. Without waiting, she immediately pulled her panties down and squatted, facing the wall as her swollen bladder practically exploded. The powerful stream gushed out of her as she threw her head back, letting out a relieved sigh as she peed. Despite her strong stream, her bladder was still full and swollen, and her legs shook as a large puddle formed around her. She rubbed her aching abdomen with a hand as she continued peeing, the desperation slowly fading to relief as she finally emptied out her bladder. As she continued to pee, she heard someone shuffle down the alley and her eyes widened. She was in a rather compromising position and she didn’t think she could stop and pull her panties up even if she wanted to. A woman with black hair came into view around the corner, coming from the same way Misaka had. She had a hand jammed between her legs and she was quivering and shaking in place. She had likely come back here for the same reason Misaka 10039 had. Her eyes landed on the exposed clone and she immediately looked away, blushing and calling out a quick “Sorry!”. The woman hobbled back out of the alleyway, leaving Misaka 10039 to finish peeing on her own. Finally, Misaka’s flow stemmed to a trickle, and then stopped, and the clone let out another sigh of relief as she finished. She stood up, letting her already damp panties soak up the residual drops, and stared down at the rather large puddle she had left. She turned away, shuffling out of the alleyway. The woman with black hair seemed to have been waiting for her, dancing in place desperately at the entrance to the alley. She blushed, avoiding eye contact with 10039, as she shuffled into the alleyway eagerly, likely about to leave yet another puddle behind. With an empty bladder, Misaka 10039 made her way back towards the restrooms where 13570 was still waiting. She hoped that her fellow clone wouldn’t have to resort to the same drastic option that she had, but at the very least, she wanted to let 13570 know about the alleyway, in case she needed it. --- Back at the train station, Misaka 10032 was also struggling. She had made it halfway through the lines for the restrooms, but she had been holding it for half the train ride, and she could feel her bladder filling up. She shifted her weight from foot to foot as beads of sweat rolled down her forehead, though apart from that, her face gave away nothing of the urgency of the situation. However, despite her outwardly calm expression, 10032 was starting to worry. The line wasn’t moving that quickly, and even though she had moved up quite a bit, she was trying to gauge whether her bladder would hold up through the rest of the line. Her need to pee was quite urgent, but she was pretty sure she could hold it long enough to search for another restroom. The problem was, she was unfamiliar with the area. She seldom had a reason to come out to District 6, and the only thing she knew was nearby was the Infinity Festival. That had been her original destination, but trying to go there would only replace the line to the restroom with the entrance line to the park, and even if she made it through that, she had no illusions that the park’s toilets would be any less crowded than the station’s. Squirming in place, Misaka 10032 cast one more glance up to the line in front of her, watching other women shuffling and dancing in place in various states of desperation, and turned to look towards the exit to the station. “Misaka has time to find another restroom, and if she waits here, she might not be able to hold it for the front of the line, Misaka decides.” Squeezing her thighs together one final time, Misaka 10032 stepped out of the line, relinquishing her spot to a taller girl with blonde hair who was dancing frantically with a hand jammed between her skirt. The clone then made her way to the exit and stepped out onto the streets of District 6, scanning around to see if she could spot anywhere that might have restrooms. The first thing she noticed was her original destination, right across the street from the station, the Infinity Festival. She had been excited to go there, but now, all her mind could focus on was finding a place to go. There wasn’t anything else in the immediate area, so Misaka was forced to keep moving. As she walked down the streets, 10032 rubbed her thighs together with each step, her hand snaking its way down to the front of her skirt. She wasn’t quite holding herself yet, but she didn’t think it would take long for her to give into the temptation. Suddenly, she was struck with a strong wave of desperation, worse than her other waves. It had come on suddenly, just like when she first felt the urge to pee. She doubled over, crossing her legs and shoving her hand against her crotch. She had needed to pee quite badly when she left the line, but now she felt like she was on the verge of wetting herself. She desperately fought back, standing in place and squeezing her legs together tightly even as she could feel her muscles quiver and shake. Her bladder had definitely filled up more, once again having been hit with the strange phenomenon that had lead to her desperation in the first place. Misaka wonders if it has something to do with the Controller… The thought hadn’t come to her earlier, but if this was something affecting the whole Misaka Network, it might have something to do with Last Order. Of course, she no longer had time to worry about that. Misaka 10032 had to use all of her willpower not to wet herself right on the spot. Finally, after what felt like an eternity of battling her swollen bladder, 10032 felt the wave subside. She was still significantly more desperate than she had been before she had been hit by the urgent wave, and she could now feel her swollen bladder pressing out against the waistband of her skirt, but she was at least able to start walking again. “Misaka… urgently needs to find a toilet, before she wets herself, Misaka says shamefully.” Naturally, her expression remained blank, but her breaths were uneven and her eyes were wide, betraying the underlying urgency of her situation. She quickly headed off, keeping one hand pressed between her legs, not caring about other people seeing, as long as she could keep herself dry and find a restroom. --- Some time had passed since Mikoto first noticed her urge to pee, and she had managed to push the thought to the back of her mind as she enjoyed her time with Touma. It was like a dream come true, spending the day with Touma one-on-one, and not even being interrupted by anything out of nowhere. The two had gone on ride after ride, and while Touma was hesitant at first, he was even having fun with the rides by now. The two were currently waiting in line to one of the larger rides, which had apparently drawn quite a crowd. Mikoto was waiting eagerly, smiling as she stood next to Touma. “Hey, Misaka, are you okay?” Touma asked suddenly. Mikoto looked over at him puzzled, “Of course I’m okay, why do you ask?” “Oh, I just noticed that you’ve been shuffling around a lot,” Touma pointed out. Mikoto’s eyes widened as she realized that she was shifting her weight from foot to foot subconsciously, bobbing up and down as she shuffled her legs back and forth. “Oh! No, it’s nothing, I’m just excited to go on the ride!” Mikoto smiled, brushing off Touma’s concern. In truth, however, while she hadn’t quite noticed how full her bladder was getting, her body certainly had, and she had been fidgeting around unconsciously due to the pressure and discomfort. Now that she had been made aware of it, her urge to pee came back in full force, and Mikoto wound up biting her lip. This is bad! I really should go, but it’s not like I can just slip away! Even if we weren’t in line for the rides, all the restrooms look packed, and I can’t just say I’m going to buy a drink or something. I’d have to… admit to needing to pee… Mikoto blushed just at the thought of that, and once again she pushed the thought to the back of her mind. She was fine. She was having fun, and having to pee wasn’t going to get in the way of that. She turned her attention back to the ride, and just in time, too. The two had finally made their way to the front of the line, and she was ushered into one of the coaster’s cars next to Touma. Unlike the first ride they had been on, this one seemed like more of a traditional roller coaster, with large cars holding numerous people. Still, there did seem to be a high-tech device built into each harness, and Mikoto wondered if that was the main attraction of this particular ride. As she was strapped in, her bladder gave her a little spasm and she pressed her thighs together as best as she could without being too overt. It was difficult to do because part of the coaster’s harness went between her legs, forcing her legs apart slightly. She was tempted to rub her abdomen or even grab down there to put a bit of relieving pressure to fight the wave, but there was no way she was going to do that in front of Touma. The urge passed and Mikoto relaxed a little, just in time for the coaster to lurch forward. They were suddenly launched at a rather high speed, something which startled Mikoto and sent another brief jolt to her bladder. She let out an “Eep” of shock and pressed her legs together again, blushing despite knowing Touma would likely interpret her reaction as just general surprise. The coaster didn’t have a hill or any crazy buildup at the start, and instead launched directly into a fast-paced, fast moving ride. Mikoto was enjoying it thoroughly, but each time the coaster jerked and jolted her with fast corners and changes and short dips, she could feel it in her bladder. Just as Mikoto was worried that the jolts of her bladder would cause her to leak, the ride calmed down as it started making its way up the tallest hill the coaster had. She managed to regain her composure even as she shuffled a bit in place, both taking the time to recover, and also preparing for the drop that would no doubt send another shock to her bladder. The coaster reached the top of the hill and Mikoto once again squeezed her legs together as best as she could with the harness blocking her. The coaster dropped, rushing forwards as it was pulled down by gravity. As Mikoto figured, the motion sent a wave of desperation rushing over her, and much to her surprise and embarrassment, she felt herself let out a leak. She blushed brightly and jammed a hand between her legs, hoping that Touma was too busy focusing on the thrill of the ride to notice. They reached the bottom of the hill and Mikoto continued to hold herself as they twisted and turned in a corkscrew. Mikoto didn’t risk letting go until the coaster started slowing down and she was sure she wouldn’t leak again into her panties. She worriedly looked over at Touma, and relaxed when she noticed that he was looking straight ahead, his face pale and tears at the corners of his eyes. He had likely been screaming the whole time they dropped, and she doubted he noticed her holding herself. The ride pulled back into the station and soon the two were unstrapped from their harnesses and heading back out into the park. Mikoto was trying to walk as normal as possible, even as her filling bladder made itself known with each step. “Hey, Misaka, can we take it easy on the crazy rides?” Touma pleaded, still clearly pale-faced and shaken from that last ride. “Y-yeah, that’s a good idea!” Mikoto agreed eagerly, both because she wanted Touma to have fun today, but also because she herself didn’t want to get on another crazy ride like that so soon after leaking. Not only that, but she was really starting to worry about what she’d do if she couldn’t slip away to pee. If they shifted their attention away from the rides, she was hoping she’d find a convenient excuse to slip away without outright admitting to Touma that she had to go. The two set off to explore the calmer parts of the park, all the while with Mikoto scanning around, trying to find an excuse to slip away to the restrooms, or otherwise wracking her brain to think of an excuse. --- Meanwhile, in a certain apartment in District 7, Last Order was standing puzzled in her room. To determine what was happening to her body, she drank quite a few glasses of water over the course of the day, and hadn’t been to the bathroom at all. Yet for some strange reason, every time she felt her bladder start growing full and uncomfortable, the sensation would mysteriously vanish. “It’s no use, Misaka still Misaka still can’t figure out what’s going on, Misaka pouts, heading to get more water.” Last Order stepped out into the hallway with the large glass, currently empty, and headed back towards the kitchen. “Hey, brat, what have you been doing?” Standing in the hallway, leaning on his cane and looking down at her with a furrowed brow, was Accelerator. “Misaka has Misaka has been trying to figure out something odd that’s been going on with her body.” “Is that why you’ve been drinking a bunch of water?” Accelerator asked. Apparently he had noticed Last Order’s frequent trips to refill her glass. “Yes, Misaka nods Misaka nods,” Last Order, “For some reason, whenever Misaka gets the urge to pee, suddenly it vanishes.” “That’s a dumb thing to notice,” Accelerator let out a sigh, “You’ll make yourself sick if you keep drinking, so knock it off.” Last Order pouted, puffing out her cheeks, “But Misaka knows Misaka knows something’s been going on! And Misaka is thirsty!” “Thirsty?” Accelerator looked down at Last Order, pinching her cheek and ignoring the small girl’s protests of pain, “Hmm… you don’t seem to be overhydrated. Perhaps there is something going on.” Accelerator walked past Last Order, heading for the door wordlessly. “Where are you going all of a sudden? Misaka asks Misaka asks.” “To Yoshikawa’s, and you’re coming too,” Accelerator ordered, “If this has something to do with the Misaka Network, then it’s my problem now too.” --- Misaka 13570 had moved up significantly in line since Misaka 10039 had went off to go find some other place to pee, but unfortunately, her urge had also gotten much worse. The line was moving slowly and she was no longer able to keep still as she stood, shuffling her legs back and forth as her bladder filled like a rock in her abdomen. She looked around, biting her lip and wondering if Misaka 10039 had successfully found a place to pee. She would wait in line as long as she could before resorting to such drastic measures, but she wanted to know there was the option. However, it didn’t seem like Misaka 10039 had returned. 13570 wondered casually if she had wet herself and was hiding out somewhere, or shopping at one of the souvenir shops for a change of clothes. She would almost find the idea amusing, if her own predicament didn’t mean she was getting closer and closer to that potential fate as well. Misaka can hold it. “Ugh, no wonder that took so long, only one of the stalls is open,” a woman with long hair complained as she exited the facilities proper. “N-no way,” another girl with short hair, about 3 spots up from where Misaka 13570 was standing, looked up. “Yeah, apparently two of the stalls broke. High tech place my ass, all the restrooms are like this. They probably spent all their money on the rides and cheaped out on the facilities.” The first woman, having just relieved herself, walked off and sighed, and several other guests both behind and in front of Misaka left the line. Misaka was now right behind the second girl who had spoken up in disbelief. The other guests had likely decided looking for another restroom with more open stalls was better, but Misaka was now close to the front, and had more confidence she could hold out. Despite her confidence, her bladder wasn’t any less full, and she felt it spasm as she stepped forwards. She jammed both hands between her legs, crossing her legs tightly as she clamped down, trying to prevent any leaks even as her body begged for her to let go. In front of her, the girl with short hair looked like she was struggling even more than her. She danced desperately, legs shaking and completely unable to stand still. She let out whimper after whimper as she twisted her legs around themselves in an attempt to hold back the flood. Misaka watched as she shamelessly stood there, both hands jammed tightly against her crotch. Rather than a skirt, she was wearing jeans, and as she doubled over, Misaka could see the telltale signs of a leak staining the crotch of her pants. Misaka 13570 sympathized with her, and earlier 10039 had been in a similar sorry state, but at the same time, watching the poor girl was only making Misaka even more acutely aware of her desperation. She found herself shifting her weight from foot to foot restlessly as she found it harder and harder not to squeeze at her crotch or rub her thighs back and forth desperately. As the two moved up closer and closer to the bathrooms, Misaka found herself mentally rooting for the girl-- who was now bouncing in place desperately-- to make it, while also begging her own body to hold out. She felt another strong wave of desperation hit her and she bit her lip, doubling over and trying to cross her legs before she leaked. It was no use. She felt a few stray drops leak into her panties, and she knew she was running out of time. Still, there looked to only be three or so people in front of her. She really hoped she could make it. The girl in front of her looked less lucky. Her eyes were wide as she shook desperately, shamelessly doubled over and shuffled desperately. The wet spot on her jeans had grown a bit, and from how much she was quivering, Misaka 13570 didn’t think the girl in front of her was going to make it. Suddenly, the girl before her gasped, dropping to the ground and jamming her heel against her crotch, bouncing desperately as she tried to fight it. She was almost hunched over in a ball, tears in her eyes, as she took a look around frantically, likely wondering if there was a last-minute place she could rush to for relief. Seeing nothing, she clamped her eyes shut and continued crouching there for another moment, slowly and shakily raising herself to her feet, but clearly on the verge of wetting herself. The wet stain had grown again, and was even starting to reach down her leg. Misaka felt her own bladder spasm sympathetically and she forced herself to look away, dancing desperately even as they moved up in line. She pressed her thighs tightly together as one hand balled up her skirt and the other rubbed her aching bladder, sitting like a rock in her abdomen. The girl in front of Misaka 13570 finally reached the front of the line, and danced in place frantically as she begged the person in front of her to hurry up as she entered the stall. Misaka herself was bursting by this point as well, and was starting to worry about having to wait for the girl in front of her to empty her clearly full and strained bladder before her. As it would turn out, 13570 wouldn’t have to worry about that. The second the one free stall flushed, the girl’s legs buckled and she doubled over in tears. She froze in place, shaking, eyes squeezed shut and hands clamped tightly over her crotch, but it was no use. A warm, wet spot spread across the girl’s butt as she let loose into her jeans. Her pee started splashing down her legs and spreading across the floor, even as the stall opened and the woman before her came out, gasping and casting her a sorry look. The sight of the girl wetting herself drove Misaka 13570 past the point of bursting, and she desperately shuffled into the stall, stepping around the puddle. She tore her striped panties down just as the dams burst, and she threw her head back as she finally got to empty her bladder into the toilet. She could hear her stream splashing strong against the toilet bowl as she peed, the swollen rock in her bladder aching even as she slowly started feeling the blissful relief. She panted there as she continued peeing, her stream at full force even as she continued. It took a while for her to empty herself fully, and while she wished to savor the blissful relief for a few more moments, she could hear another desperate woman banging on the stall door and asking her to hurry up. Not wanting to deal with yet another puddle to navigate around, Misaka 13570 stood up, pulling her panties up and flushing the toilet before stepping out and letting the woman in. She saw the poor girl who had been holding it in front of her standing by one of the sinks, trying to desperately use paper towels to dry herself off as best as she could. By the time she washed her hands and left the restroom, she saw 10039 standing outside waiting for her, with an ice slushy in her hands and an “I survived the Atomic Drop” button pinned proudly to her shirt. “Misaka apologizes, Misaka found a place to relieve herself, but got distracted on her way back, Misaka admits. Misaka also recommends the Atomic Drop, it’s quite a thrilling ride.” Misaka 13570 flicked 10039 on the forehead for not coming right back, and then started heading off, “Let’s go do something that doesn’t involve waiting in lines, Misaka suggests.” Now that both of them had empty bladders, the two headed off to enjoy the park. --- Mikoto wasn’t sure how she had gotten herself into this situation. She was standing at the front of a line, but unfortunately for her poor bladder, it wasn’t a bathroom line. Instead, she was waiting in line with Touma to go on the Infinity Star, the large ferris wheel in the center of the park. She had been trying to enjoy her day at the park with Touma as much as possible, but as the day moved on, she was finding it harder and harder to focus on anything but her filling bladder. Rather, it was becoming impossible for her to ignore her needs. She could feel it, sitting like a rock in her abdomen, and yet in the presence of Touma, she was forced to act like she was perfectly fine. Right now, she was standing in line for the large ferris wheel at the center of the park, smiling happily and standing with her thighs clamped together, even as she felt her bladder continue to fill. Moreover, not only was she embarrassed about her full bladder, but she was going on a ferris wheel. With Touma. Alone. It was quite an intimate thing you’d do on a date, so it had taken her this long to build up to suggesting it. “We have to go on the ferris wheel, right? I mean, it’s one of the tallest things in the park!” That had been her logic, but even then, rather than building up courage to ride the ferris wheel, she probably should’ve been building up the courage to admit to Touma that she had to pee. It was getting worse, with waves of desperation harder and harder to ignore, and more importantly, harder and harder to hide. “Hey, Misaka, it looks like it’s our turn,” Touma pointed out. Mikoto looked up, and sure enough, they had made it to the front of the line. Touma let Mikoto in first, and she carefully climbed into the ferris wheel capsule. She sat down and ignored the twinge from her bladder as she squeezed her thighs tightly and rubbed her knees together discreetly. Touma climbed in after her and only then did Mikoto realize the problem. While she had done a good job of hiding her need to pee from Touma by letting him walk in front of her or at the very least being subtle about it as she stood next to him, in the small capsule, the two were facing each other. Mikoto blushed and looked away, trying her best to sit still as the wheel started moving up. Unlike the fast, exciting rides the two had gone on up until now, this one was much more mellow, and easy on Mikoto’s bladder. As their capsule slowly got higher and higher, Mikoto stopped focusing so much on her full bladder, and started focusing on the sights. The tall wheel could see out across much of the park, with only the taller buildings and complexes obscuring their view. The sky was golden, and Mikoto was actually surprised how late it already was, she had lost track of time. “Oh wow, it’s so pretty,” Mikoto noted as they reached the top of the wheel. “Yeah,” Touma agreed, nodding as he looked out the window on his side, “Thank you, Misaka. I probably would’ve never come here on my own, but I wound up having a lot of fun today.” Mikoto blushed furiously, “W-well, yeah, I just really wanted to make it up to you for getting you involved in that incident…” You idiot! Don’t blurt out something sincere while it’s just the two of us in this small capsule! Immediately forgetting herself and her full bladder, Mikoto felt a wave of desperation wash over her as she got worked up, and immediately froze. She clamped her legs together and clenched the sides of her skirt with her hands tightly, using all of her willpower to fight back any leaks, even as she stood there without holding herself. I want to hold it. I want to grab myself. I want to squirm. But I can’t in front of this idiot! This is bad this is bad this is bad! Touma was saying something about how it was no big deal, and that he didn’t mind being injured and he was already wrapped up in the situation before Mikoto had asked for his help anyway, but Mikoto wasn’t listening to any of that. All she could focus on was fighting the jolt of desperation that was running through her. Suddenly, the capsule started moving again and heading back down. Mikoto hadn’t even realized it stopped. She stood there, trying to subtly rub her thighs together without Touma noticing, fighting back her full bladder. That’s it, I need to tell him. I need to admit I need to go. I can’t hold it anymore. As soon as we’re off this ride, I’ll tell him! Mikoto watched eagerly, shuffling subtly back and forth in her seat, acutely aware of Touma’s gaze. Luckily, he had been captivated by staring out the window, so she was able to wriggle around and get her desperation under control temporarily. Unfortunately, their capsule got low enough that the view was no longer anything special, and Touma’s gaze returned to her. Mikoto froze up, forcing a warm smile even as her bladder screamed at her. She took a few deep breaths, trying to figure out how to admit to Touma that she had to pee without utterly dying from embarrassment first. Finally, the two made it back down to the ground, and as the two climbed out of the capsule, Mikoto squeezed her legs together one last time before clenching her fists. She whirled around, blushing like a tomato as she looked up at Touma. “I… I need…. I need to go!” Unable to hold his gaze, Mikoto turned to the side, embarrassed. “Huh? Go where?” Touma asked, scratching the back of his head. He completely didn’t understand. At this, all of Mikoto’s resolve left her, and she blushed even further, “I… I need to go… home… it’s getting late…” “Ah, yeah, I do suppose Tokiwadai would be strict about curfew, wouldn’t they? Besides, I’m getting tired too, I only just got out of the hospital yesterday, after all.” “Y-yeah, so we should go home!” Mikoto smiled, even as her bladder screamed at her. She shuffled her legs together discreetly as Touma took the lead and they headed to the park entrance. Idiot! Why did I say that? I should just tell him! I just need to say I need to pee! Mikoto blushed, trying to work up the courage to admit she needed to go. But even as she tried, as the two passed by the restrooms near the entrance, she could see a long line of waiting people. Not only was she not confident she could wait in line that long, but the last thing she wanted was for Touma to wait for her as she got more and more desperate. We’ll leave the park, and then I can tell Touma I have to go to the toilet at the station! I need to say it this time! There’s no way I’m going to make it through that train ride! --- Misaka 10032 walked along the streets of District 6 aimlessly, desperately searching for the restrooms. District 6 was a tourist area, so naturally one would expect their to be a substantial number of places for one to make a much-needed pit stop. And yet, for some reason, available toilets were proving significantly scarce. Most of the restrooms at restaurants, shops, and convenience stores near Infinity Festival were also surprisingly full, likely from guests who had left due to the terrible restroom accommodations inside the park. Now, however, Misaka 10032 had found herself amongst a barren street filled with the most inane and awkward souvenir shops, none of which seemed to have public restrooms. Worse still, she was bursting. Or rather, bursting was an understatement. Misaka 10032 could feel her bladder, sitting like a rock in her abdomen. It was swollen and pressing tightly against the waistband of her skirt, and she had even resorted to unzipping her skirt just for a little bit of extra room. However, that was a temporary solution, and she knew it. She hobbled down the street, legs squeezing together with each step, as she trudged on slowly. Her eyes darted around for anything closely resembling a restroom sign. The souvenir shops nearby were for books and dusty old knicknacks. No convenience stores, restaurants, or even a cafe nearby. Misaka 10032 doubled over as she felt her bladder spasm. She jammed both hands between her legs and clamped her thighs together, but her taxed bladder won out momentarily. A short spurt of hot pee escaped out into her panties and soaked the already damp crotch. With ragged breaths, Misaka 10032 regained control and continued to look around. At this point, she didn’t care if it were a proper bathroom. An alleyway, someplace discreet, anywhere she could pee would be fine. Suddenly, her eyes caught something and lit up. Tucked away in the back of a store focusing on occult artifacts was the universal restroom sign. Eagerly, Misaka 10032 hobbled into the store, surprised when she didn’t see anyone manning the counter. She didn’t care, she quickly hobbled to the back of the store, weaving between shelves and tables displaying merchandise and reaching the restrooms. Her heart sank the second she reached them. On the door, there was a sign. “Bathroom locked, key available at the front desk.” Hoping it was a mistake, Misaka tried the door a few times, only for the handle to remain firmly in place. The toilets were locked. Misaka 10032’s strained bladder spasmed again, and she doubled over, feeling another leak escape into her soaked panties. This one began dribbling down her leg, and she knew she didn’t have much time left. She desperately hobbled back to the front desk, looking for a bell or anything to ring for service. Unfortunately, she saw nothing of the sort, and she had no idea where the shop owner was or when they’d be back. Best case scenario, they were using the toilet themselves and she could wait there and ask to use it as soon as they got out. However, looking around, the shop was filled with a lot of weird artifacts, and the very atmosphere made Misaka 10032 uncomfortable. She had no idea if the store owner was even in the restroom, or even here. She quickly hobbled out of the store, desperately trying to find another place to go. Her eyes once again lit up as she caught sight of the familiar sign of a convenience store. There was bound to be a restroom there. She hobbled down the street towards her destination, trying to pick up the pace, but each step she took was a torturous jolt to her bladder. She felt her desperation spike with each step, and she was starting to dribble slowly into her panties. “Misaka can make it, only a little longer, then Misaka can…!” Misaka 10032 froze in her tracks as she felt her desperation heighten yet again. She felt her already swollen bladder fill to past bursting, and no matter how hard she clamped her legs together, she knew she couldn’t contain it anymore. She practically exploded there on the street, pee gushing out of her even as she bent down into a squat. Her stream was still strong through her panties, and Misaka could feel the hot urine soak into the fabric and splash her legs. She let out a breathy moan involuntarily as her aching bladder finally emptied out onto the street. Looking around embarrassed, she was eternally grateful it seemed like no one was around. If there was one benefit for getting lost in such a remote part of town, it was that no one was watching her accident. It took a while for her to drain her bladder fully, and even then, she looked down, blushing slightly at the large puddle that was streaming down the sidewalk and towards a drainage ditch. Misaka 10032 stood up, feeling her panties uncomfortable and sticky against her as the pee dripped from them. She looked around one more time and shamelessly removed them, kicking them into the drainage ditch and straightening out her skirt as she turned around. Once she had put distance between herself and her accident, she looked up to the sky and noticed the golden tones stretching out overhead. She had intended to spend her day at the new amusement park, but instead, all she managed to do was to run around desperately and wet herself. “Misaka is not yet satisfied with her day. Misaka will still go to the Infinity Festival, Misaka states.” A slight breeze licked at her skirt and she could feel it between her legs, and she blushed, “But first, Misaka should buy a new pair of panties.” --- This is… this is really bad! I have to pee I have to pee I have to pee! I don’t know how I’m going to make it back! Mikoto was unable to admit to Touma that she needed to pee before boarding the train, which put her in a rather unenviable position. Namely, she was absolutely bursting, feeling like she was on the complete verge of wetting herself, while stuck on a train right next to Touma. Her face was red, and despite her insane desperation, she was sitting down completely still. Or rather, it was more that she felt like if she moved even a little bit, it would definitely come out. The trains were rather empty, with most people electing to stay at the Infinity Festival, even if it meant breaking curfew. In truth, Mikoto had no intentions of trying to make it past curfew either, but with the situation the way it was, she didn’t think she’d be able to enjoy the rest of the park like this. To be honest, a lot of those bathroom lines were rather long. I don’t really know if I was going to make it. Well, even still, it’s going to take this train 20 minutes to get back, at least. I really, really don’t know how I’m going to hold it! Mikoto’s legs quivered involuntarily and she could feel the muscles in her crotch and her abdomen ache with the effort of holding back the flood. Her bladder was like a rock-hard balloon pressing out, sloshing uncomfortably in her abdomen and sensitive to every minute vibration of the train car. She couldn’t even unzip her skirt for relief, because the waistband of her shorts that she usually wore for modesty was digging into it uncomfortably. She shifted and shuffled desperately before catching herself and looking over at Touma, horrified that he might notice, but somehow, Touma had managed to fall asleep after all that. That idiot! Don’t fall asleep comfortably while I’m sitting here absolutely bursting! Mikoto said that angrily, but then her face immediately lit up, and she jammed her hands between her legs, squirming and shuffling as she rubbed her knees together. She had been holding back because she didn’t want to admit anything to Touma, but if he was going to sleep like a log, then she was going to hold herself. It offered her the slightest bit of relief, but she still had no idea how she was going to make it back to the station. I have… I have to get my mind off of it, if I keep thinking about it, I’m definitely going to wet myself! Mikoto looked around frantically before her eyes fell back on Touma’s face. His eyes were closed, and he was snoring lightly, his chest rising and falling rhythmically. Mikoto noticed the tired bags under his eyes, and wondered if he had been pushing himself lately. You’re always like that, you know? Getting involved with stuff, and throwing yourself into danger without caring about your own safety. You didn’t even tell me you had just gotten out of the hospital today. I would’ve let you rest. Worry about yourself too, idiot. In spite of herself, Mikoto absentmindedly raised her hand and brushed it through Touma’s hair. Suddenly, she realized what she just did, and her face lit up bright red. W-w-w-w-w-what did I just…. She snapped her attention back to Touma, hoping to all hope he was still asleep. In her excitement, she had also somehow managed to push her intense desperation to the back of her mind, so that all came flooding back too, and Mikoto was forced to jam her hands back against her crotch and she doubled over. The wave of desperation crashed into her and Mikoto was sure she was going to wet herself. She felt herself leak into her panties, and was eternally grateful she was also wearing her usual shorts underneath. She clamped down hard, squeezing her thighs together and tried her best to prevent another leak. No no no no! Don’t come out, don’t come out! She managed to stave off her desperation, and her attention turned back to Touma. Luckily, he had slept through both her desperate squirming next to him, and also her brushing his hair with her hand. Letting out only the slightest sighs of relief, Mikoto continued to hold it, watching the clock count down slowly and hoping beyond hope she could somehow make it through. I can hold it… I can hold it… I can hold it… I have to pee… I’m going to pee… I can’t… I can’t hold it! It’s going to come out. It’s definitely going to come out! I’m going to wet myself! Somehow, through sheer willpower alone, Mikoto managed to hold on until the end of the trip. Despite her bladder spasming and screaming at her the whole train ride, she Mikoto felt the train slow down and let out a relieved sigh. Her feelings of relief were quickly replaced with worry as she heard Touma stir beside her. He let out a tired yawn and stood up, and she realized she wouldn’t be able to hold herself openly. Making herself as presentable as possible, Mikoto stood up, and almost immediately she let out another leak into her panties. She wanted nothing more than to double over and jam her hands between her legs desperately, but with Touma there, she forced herself to stay as still as possible as she pressed her legs together tightly. I’m going to leak I’m going to leak I’m going to leak! “Hey, Misaka, are you okay?” Touma asked, looking at her with concern. “I-I-I’m fine!” Mikoto lied, even as she stood there feeling on the verge of wetting herself. She forced herself to fall into step behind Touma, even as each step sent a torturous jolt through her bladder. Mikoto figured it would be casual enough for her to slip away before walking all the way through the station, so she began scanning for signs to the restrooms. Her eyes lit up when she saw a familiar red symbol, but her heart immediately sank when she noticed that the bathrooms were closed for cleaning. No… no way, at a time like this? I’m seriously going to wet myself! She forced a smile and continued to walk with Touma until they reached the entrance to the station. It took all of Mikoto’s willpower not to double over, jam her hands between her legs, and rush off to find the nearest restrooms. Instead, with her body screaming at her in desperation, she maintained as calm of a façade as she could and smiled shakily at Touma. “I hope you had fun today, this was me paying you back for helping me out, after all!” “I did, thank you, Misaka,” Touma nodded, “It’s gotten dark, want me to walk home with you?” “I can take care of myself, thank you! Or did you forget that I’m the 3rd strongest?” Mikoto bragged, throwing off some sparks for show. In truth, today had felt like such a date between them, and any other day Mikoto wouldn’t have protested, but right now, it was taking all of her strength not to grab herself and make a mad dash for the toilets, and she was at the limit of maintaining her composure without wetting herself. “Right, right, my bad,” Touma scratched his cheek, “Anyway, take care, Misaka, thank you again for today.” Mikoto blushed as Touma turned around and waved, heading off towards his dorm. Mikoto herself rounded the corner, and the second Touma was out of sight, she jammed both hands between her legs and began dashing for the nearest convenience store. She charged in and headed for the toilets, only to be stopped by another cleaning sign. You’re kidding! I don’t have time for this! How close are the Tokiwadai dorms? Mikoto charged out of the convenience store and reached out her hand, using her electricity to pull herself magnetically up to the roof. She started hopping her way to the dorms quickly, no longer caring about the jolts of desperation each step sent through her bladder. She was about to wet herself anyway. I have to pee I have to pee I have to pee I have to pee I have to pee! Oh my god I have to pee so bad! Mikoto somehow managed to make her way over to the Tokiwadai dorms, slipping onto the balcony. It was past curfew, and any unpleasant conversation with their dorm supervisor would certainly lead to a rather substantial puddle. Swearing up and down, Mikoto clambered into the dorm and tossed off her shoes sloppily, making a beeline for the dorm’s toilets. She feels her aching muscles begin to give out as she dribbles and leaks again into her panties, but all she cared about now was making it to the toilet before she fully wet herself. She grabbed the handle to the bathroom door and turned, only to feel it catch. It was locked. “H-hey, Kuroko! Get out, hurry!” “Huh, is that Onee-sama~!? Oh, you’ve been gone all day, where have you been?” “That doesn’t matter, Kuroko, I’m about to wet myself, please, hurry up!” Mikoto was worried that, if she outright admitted to being with Touma all day, Kuroko just might stay in the toilet out of spite until Mikoto wet herself. “I’m almost done, Onee-sama~!” Mikoto leaned against the door, one hand jammed up against her crotch as she danced back and forth. She was so close, all she had to do was wait for Kuroko to get out of the bathroom. “Kuroko, please, I can’t…” But it was no use. Mikoto had pushed herself too far, she had held it for too long, and trying to hide her desperation in front of Touma had done her no favors. Her willpower was one thing, but her body physically couldn’t hold it anymore. She felt herself start leaking, still desperately trying to hold on, clamping her hand down harder and harder, even as she let out spurt after spurt of hot pee into her panties. The leaks had already made it to her bike shorts, and Mikoto was hit by yet another spasm, a longer stream that shot out between her legs and dripped onto the ground. In the next second, she burst. Her taxed muscles relaxed and pee gushed out of her unrestrained. She collapsed, unable to even stand, as her aching bladder finally emptied itself out onto the floor. She continued peeing, letting out ragged, strained breaths even as she felt her swollen bladder recede as the pee soaked into her panties, shorts, and the back of her skirt. The puddle grew and she could feel it start to soak into her socks as well, with her legs out beside her. She let out a long sigh as finally her aching desperation gave way to blissful relief, even as her face lit up bright red as she realized she was having a full-blown accident. It took quite some time before the trail finally tricked to a stop, and by the time Mikoto regained her senses enough to realize how big of a puddle she made, she was absolutely mortified. The bathroom door in front of her opened, and Kuroko, in her pajamas, looked down, and blushed, placing a hand over her mouth. Whether it was in surprise, amusement, or both, Mikoto wasn’t sure. “Onee-sama! You… you wet yourself! Oh dear! This is bad! It looks like it’s my job to comfort you, and get you changed, and I can bathe you as well, come here, Onee-sama!” Mikoto stood up silently, sparks shooting from her forehead. Her face was red as a tomato, and she was glaring down at Kuroko. “H-hey, Onee-sama… that’s a scary look…” The sounds of sparks and electricity pierced through the night sky. As well as a pained cry, and another yell, full of rage and embarrassment. “KUROKOOOOO!” --- “My my, that’s fascinating,” Yoshikawa looked over a chart that had just been printed from a large scanning machine. Last Order was sitting on the table, and Accelerator was standing in the corner with his arms crossed. “Misaka wants Misaka wants to know what’s happening to her body!” “Just spit it out already, is the damn brat okay?” Accelerator asked. “Well, I’m pretty sure the answer is yes,” Yoshikawa smiled, “I don’t quite know the theory behind it, and unfortunately it seems like the phenomenon has stopped for now, so I don’t know if I can research it further. But, there seemed to be something odd happening within Last Order’s body. For some reason, certain conditions were met that allowed teleportation of excess fluid within her body to be instantly teleported across the Misaka Network. In particular, any time she overhydrated or had to go to the bathroom, her body was subconsciously sending that water to other Sisters connected via Radio Noise.” “What the hell? How’s that even possible?” Accelerator asked, “Don’t tell me that brat’s capable of performing the necessary 11th-dimensional calculations that teleporters use?” Last Order puffed out her cheeks and stuck her tongue out at Accelerator, “Hey, Misaka is Misaka is offended, I’m smart!” “Well, smart or not, she wasn’t the one performing the calculations. Rather, you could say it was a phenomenon that allowed for teleportation without the proper calculations first,” Yoshikawa answered, “Or, perhaps that isn’t quite right either. It’s more like various environmental and geographical factors, such as the way the Misaka Network was set up, the location of each individual Sisters, and various weather phenomena, happened to align perfectly to allow for Last Order’s body to perform something she ordinarily wouldn’t be able to. It’s similar to the principles behind Espers and Gemstones. If something can happen naturally, it should theoretically be possible to create synthetically. Conversely, if it’s possible to create a certain effect or outcome synthetically, there should theoretically be a set of conditions to cause that effect naturally. Of course, the probability of something like spontaneous teleportation of fluid or other physical material across the Misaka Network happening naturally is astronomically low. It’s also possible these conditions were forced by something, but seeing as Last Order hasn’t been targeted recently, I actually think the former is more likely.” “... It doesn’t harm her, right?” Accelerator asked, “Or any of the other clones?” Yoshikawa smiled, “No, I doubt the effect could’ve caused any harm to Last Order or the other Sisters. Though, the clones might find themselves in some embarrassing situations. After all, liquid was teleporting directly from inside Last Order to their bodies suddenly abruptly, most likely to their bladders. I imagine that would be an unpleasant thing to suddenly experience. It’s likely that clones with lower numbers, like 10032, would have been affected more often, since the distribution is skewed among the remaining clones. Other than some more frequent trips to the toilet, or even a few close calls, I do not think this phenomenon was dangerous in any way.” “Will it happen again?” Accelerator asked. “Who can say,” Yoshikawa shrugged, “It’s not happening right now, so I can’t determine whether the conditions will be met again. Whether it was an outside force acting on the Misaka Network, or just a coincidence, it’s possible it will happen again. I guess when it does, Last Order can enjoy a few less trips to the bathroom, and the other Sisters might not want to be too far away from one.” End
  10. In general, I think people usually just don't mention bathrooms to other people when there isn't an explicit reason to. In a large majority of places, there's either marked signage or staff to direct people to the bathroom if they need it, and even though there are definitely places where that's not the case, I can't recall a situation where I've been told where the bathrooms were without asking. For me personally, I just always assume that if a person doesn't use the bathroom or ask where it is, that they just don't have to go. There are hundreds of variables that affect how quickly a person's bladder fills up that even if it was a person I was intimately familiar with and I often paid attention to that (i.e. either an SO or a girl that I had a thing for and was close with), I wouldn't really think anything of it, and certainly wouldn't tell them where the bathrooms were without them prompting me first. I would say it's unreasonable to expect people to pay as close attention to your bodily needs and functions as you do, especially since people are generally not open about those kinds of things in the first place. They probably just didn't think you needed to go.
  11. I really do find this interesting, because I am someone who absolutely is not into poop content, but is absolutely into desperation, and has naturally seen the parallels between poop desperation and pee desperation (and, admittedly, due to the similarities, is turned on to some extent). For me, unlike with peeing, where the peeing/wetting is kind of like the satisfying end to the desperation, I'd much rather keep my interest in poop desperation solely to the desperation aspect, and a term for that definitely would help facilitate that.
  12. It's been a while since I posted, but I've finally gotten some time freed up and am once again open for commissions! I haven't changed the prices but I am getting rid of the 5 dollar discount per 2500 words, since it was causing some weird problems with pricing and word count and I generally think my prices are fair anyway. Outside of that, everything is the same! In addition, I have some stories to post as well! The first is a Re:Zero story staring Rem, unable to make it to the bathroom while doing chores around the mansion: The second is a P4 story staring Chie, Yukiko, and Rise, all of whom find themselves desperate to pee after getting roped into working at Junes for a day by Yosuke. Please DM me if you're interested in any story commissions!
  13. Another commission by @Zenkopan! This one stars Chie, Yukiko, and Rise from Persona 4! I hope you all enjoy! The Girls' Revenge “Okay, Yosuke is so dead!” Chie yelled, clenching the mop she was using to clean up one of the many aisles of Junes. It earned her a few strange looks from various shoppers, but Chie ignored them as she continued to angrily mop the floor. That day had started out like any other. Yu had called them up and asked them to come to the food court at Junes, as per usual. Chie figured it would have something to do with the murders, or the Midnight Channel, or at least something to do with the investigation, but it turned out to be something much more mundane. “Hey guys,” Yosuke had said, grinning with his hands in his pockets, “Thank goodness you’re here. Listen, I really need a favor.” “A favor?” Yukiko had asked, “Did something happen?” “And why are you in your uniform?” Chie asked, crossing her arms. She knew Yosuke well enough to know where this was going. “More importantly, why are you in a uniform, senpai?” Rise asked. Less a uniform and more a branded apron, but sure enough, Yu was also dressed like a Junes employee. To the left of him was Kanji, crossing his arms wordlessly, also clad in a Junes uniform. Yu scratched the back of his head and turned to Yosuke, silently throwing him under the bus. Yosuke, already feeling the suspicious eyes of the girls on him, took a step back before explaining, “Well, you see, today’s the day of a really big holiday sale, and I told my dad I’d help get enough employees in, because we’re expecting it to be one of the busiest days of the year. But half the people who were supposed to show called out today. If no one shows up, I’ll be in a real pinch!” “And so you called us so we could fill in for you? That’s ridiculous!” Chie yelled angrily. “Y-you’ll get paid!” Yosuke defended, as though that were the issue here. “I can’t believe you called us here just to ask us to work,” Yukiko frowned, “I was going to help out at the inn today, but I thought it was something important, so I came down anyway.” The one-two punch of anger from Chie and guilt from Yukiko backed Yosuke into a corner. He turned to the two other boys, “Hey, help me out here guys!” “What do you want me to say about it?” Kanji asked, glaring at Yosuke, “You didn’t tell us nothin’ before calling us out either!” “Hey, Partner, help a brother out here?” Yosuke looked over at Yu, hoping he would give a better answer. “I think we should help him,” Yu stated, strongly and authoritatively, like he was saying it as their leader. Yosuke let out a sigh of relief, but then Yu placed a hand on his shoulder, “But, you’re going to owe us all big time after this. And not just something from the Junes food court this time.” Yosuke gulped, his eyes subconsciously glancing back to where he kept his wallet. Still, backed into a corner and accosted on all sides, he had no choice but to acquiesce. “F-fine, if you guys help me out here today, tomorrow we can all go somewhere fancy, my treat.” “Deal, but you better get me a real steak this time!” Chie demanded. “You do owe me that fried tofu from earlier, too!” “Right, right! Now come on! Follow me to the back. You can put on the aprons over your regular clothes.” And so, Chie, Yukiko, and Rise found themselves in various corners of the store, helping out with different things. Yukiko was up at the cash registers. She had experience in customer service from helping out at the inn, and she was dexterous but gentle enough to properly handle the various items that came her way. Rise was off stocking shelves, not wanting to take the registers out of fear that someone would eventually recognize her, even in her normal clothes. She was also familiar with some of the brand products due to having promoted them herself as part of various deals and contracts as an idol. That left Chie on janitorial duty, at least for now. Currently she was mopping up in an area towards the back of the store that looked like it hadn’t been cleaned in weeks. Shoe stains and grime were practically caked into the tiled floor, and it would take more than one or two passes of the mop to make things look presentable. Chie’s enthusiasm for steak had replaced much of her frustration, at least at the start. However, the longer she worked, the more it started to set in that she’d literally been roped into a day’s worth of work unfairly. This was supposed to have been her day off, and she had planned on taking the opportunity to train, but now she was stuck mopping filthy floors and cleaning a store she didn’t even properly work for. “I still can’t believe I agreed to this!” Chie grumbled to herself, listening to the water slosh around in the bucket as she dipped the mop back into the now-filthy water. She glanced down and sighed, realizing the water needed to be changed. Stopping and making sure the wet floor signs hadn’t fallen over despite their cheap, flimsy construction, Chie hoisted the bucket up and headed back to the janitor’s station. She dumped the filthy water into the large sink and turned on one of the many faucets, refilling the bucket. She also took care to mix in some of the sanitation fluid like Yosuke had instructed, though she didn’t bother to properly measure. The strong scent of commercial cleaner stung her nose and she sighed again, turning off the water now that the bucket was full. As she walked back to where she was cleaning before, hearing the water slosh and splash around in the bucket, she realized that she had to go to the bathroom. It was nothing too urgent, at least not yet, but she tried to remember back to when Yosuke said they had lunch break. She couldn’t remember if he said in two or three hours, but that had to have been at least an hour ago. She glanced at her phone to check the time and sighed. It had only been a half hour. “You’ve gotta be kidding me!” Chie once again spoke to herself, startling one of the customers behind her. She offered a half-hearted apology, and then returned to mopping the floor. Her filling bladder nagged at the back of her mind, but she figured she’d just wait until lunch break. She didn’t think Yosuke would have the nerve to nag her about not working after roping them all into this mess, but she wasn’t about to find out. While Chie was complaining to herself about Yosuke, Yukiko had actually gotten into quite a rhythm with the customers. It wasn’t fun for her, per se, but given that she was used to handling things at the Inn, she was well accustomed to the small talk, minor issues, and complaints that could come up from customer service. With practiced poise and deft hands, Yukiko rang up each item, bagged them, and then handled any necessary money transactions. It was a bit busy, though, and while she was perfectly capable of handling customers, the registers and money machines were a bit different. Yukiko had no experience as a cashier, and so even though she was handling everything as smoothly as one could expect from a novice, her line was constantly full, backed up from her somewhat slow transaction speed. That wasn’t the only thing growing full, however, and she found herself shuffling her legs slightly as her bladder sent signals of its fullness up through her abdomen. In truth, when Yukiko had showed up to the food court, she already needed to pee somewhat. However, in all the excitement that followed, as well as her getting whisked off to change into the Junes apron and Yosuke showing her the ropes of the register, she had all but forgotten her need. Now, however, it was back, and her need was much greater than before. However, she was just getting the hang of the checkout process and was starting to pick up speed. Moreover, she was the one going much slower than everyone else. She glanced over at the cashiers next to her station. To her right was a girl with short, wavy brown hair that she was pretty sure she recognized from Yasogami, who Yosuke had introduced as Kaede. To her left, stood a woman in her mid 20’s with dark hair, who was apparently named Miname. Both of them were moving much faster than her, and were just as swamped with customers. She wouldn’t feel right asking to use the restroom until break. Yukiko squeezed her thighs together and looked down at the clock on the register’s screen. Their break was in another two and a half hours. Yukiko took a brief pause as one customer left and another stepped up to discreetly rub her abdomen, trying to gauge just how full she was. I have to go, but it’s not that bad yet… I should be able to make it to break. Yukiko’s confidence wasn’t unfounded. Due to her time helping out with her family’s inn, she would often spend hours running around serving guests in a kimono. It was often a complicated affair to go to the bathroom without untying the sash, so she would often forgo using the restroom entirely, even if she needed to go. This tendency often led to many mad dashes to the toilet at the end of the day, but it also meant she was used to holding it. With one final shuffle of her legs, Yukiko pushed her need to the back of her mind and continued working. Now that she was getting the hang of it, she didn’t want to fall behind because she was distracted with needing to pee. Over on the other end of the store, Rise was dutifully stocking shelves. She wasn’t happy about having to work, exactly, but it was a far cry from her idol job, and a lot more exciting than her usual day of helping out at the tofu shop. She was a little disappointed that she wouldn’t be spending any time with Yu, but they’d see each other on break and there was always tomorrow to make up for it, since Yosuke was generously treating them for all their hard work. “Excuse me, miss, could you please tell me where I can find the electronics section?” Rise looked up from her shelf stocking to see a middle-aged gentleman approaching her. “Of course! It’s right back over there, along the back wall. Do you need me to show you the way?” “Oh no, that’s quite alright, thank you very much!” “Certainly, my pleasure!” The man left and Rise let out a small sigh. She wasn’t exactly used to customer service, but her time as an idol had definitely helped her acting. If she thought of it like that, she could put on a friendly face and at least do a halfway decent job. Rise turned back to her sorting, but not a moment later, another customer, a woman in her thirties, came up to her as well. She was dressed professionally, but her actions were anything but. She was shuffling uncomfortably in place, rubbing her legs together with a hand gripping the hem of her dress skirt. “Excuse me, do you happen to know where the restrooms are?” Rise looked back up and then turned around, realizing she wasn’t quite sure herself. She knew there were restrooms out in the food court, but she doubted there weren’t any closer in the store. “O-oh, sorry, I’m new here,” Rise apologized, “Hang on a second…” Rise first glanced towards the front of the store, scanning overhead and across the aisles for the bathrooms. She then turned and looked to the back of the store before seeing a restroom sign off in the back corner of the store. “Found them, they’re right back there, in the back corner. See that sign?” “Oh yes, thank you!” The woman hurriedly shuffled off, hobbling awkwardly. Rise wondered just how desperate that woman had to have been to openly show it in front of a total stranger. She blushed just thinking about it, and then turned back to her task at hand. As she did so, however, she felt a slight twinge in her own bladder. She wouldn’t say she needed to pee, but her bladder was definitely filling up. When did Yosuke say break was, again? Rise tried to recall what Yosuke had told her, but she had gotten overwhelmed with all the new information being thrown at her about the job and inventory and how she was supposed to stock the shelves properly, so she wasn’t surprised she hadn’t caught every detail. Rise dismissed her worries and turned her attention back to her job. She didn’t have to go that bad right now anyway. All three girls continued their tasks, working as the time passed by slowly. Chie eventually managed to finish mopping the particularly dirty back section of the store and moved on to sweeping between the aisles. Luckily for her and her bladder, only one section of the store could be mopped at a time to minimize how much of the floor was wet. Because of this, she was much more easily able to ignore her urges and sweep, running up and down the aisles with a large broom before gathering everything up with a smaller dustpan. As time went on, however, Chie was finding it harder and harder to simply ignore her bladder. It was filling up steadily and even though she wasn’t sloshing around a bucket of water with her, she still had to pause every once in a while and rub her legs together. Currently she was sweeping up the dust collected from an aisle with the dustpan, sweeping it up while tapping her foot uncomfortably as she bobbed up and down slightly. I should just go. It’s Yosuke’s fault that I’m here at all in the first place! Why should I have to wait for break just to go? Chie said that, furrowing her brow in irritation, but as much as she was unhappy with Yosuke, she glanced around at the other workers here. Yosuke wasn’t kidding when he said it would be busy, and everyone else with a Junes apron was working their hardest to serve customers, stock shelves, and even clean. One of the other employees was sweeping the other half of the store, since they were supposed to start on either end and meet in the middle. If Chie slacked off now, even if it was to head to the restroom, it’d mean more work for him. Chie let out a sigh and continued to work, trying her best to push her full bladder to the back of her mind. Unfortunately, that was much easier said than done. She switched back to the wide broom and began sweeping down the next aisle, making sure no customers were down that way, but halfway down she was hit with a spasm. Her legs buckled and she shuffled her legs together before continuing on, glancing back to make sure no one had seen her display. It’s not that bad. I can hold it. I’ll finish sweeping up here and the next time I get a chance I’ll ask to use the restroom. Chie once again pushed her desperation to the back of her mind and continued working. Back up at the front with Yukiko, the situation wasn’t much better. Her desperation had only grown in the time she’d been holding it, and the customers weren’t letting up either, giving Yukiko very little opportunity to take a quick break and regain her composure. On the plus side she had the hang of the register, and wasn’t as slow as before, but she was still slower than her other, more experienced cashiers, and it seemed like there was an endless stream of customers coming through. Yukiko just started ringing up one of her customers when another strong spasm struck her bladder. This hadn’t been the first one she’d experienced so far, but this one was bad enough that she was forced to pause and buckle one leg, rubbing her thigh desperately against the other. She quickly returned to tending the customer and sincerely hoped they hadn’t noticed anything. If they had, they didn’t say anything as they merely paid and went about their day. A strange movement out of her periphery caught Yukiko’s attention and she glanced over at Kaede. She was shuffling her legs back and forth and discretely holding herself with a free hand behind the counter. Visibly, she looked like she had to go much worse than Yukiko. The brown-haired girl glanced around to see if anyone had seen her and her eyes met Yukiko. Yukiko flashed her a sympathetic glance to show she wasn’t judging her and the girl looked away, blushing. Yukiko felt bad for her, but the fact that she wasn’t the only one dealing with a full bladder definitely made her feel a little better. Not long after, however, another spasm struck Yukiko, and she bit her lip. She avoided the urge to shuffle or grab herself, trying to maintain her poise. She waited until she was between customers, then she slipped her hand down discretely and rubbed her abdomen. Luckily, the wave passed and Yukiko was back under control. I’ve had to go much worse than this before. I can definitely make it to break. I just need to keep focusing on my job! While Yukiko was determined to hold it, Rise was much less so. Back by her corner of the store, she was trying to get every opportunity to finish her task so she could ask for a bathroom break. Unfortunately, she still had half a cart of inventory she had been tasked with stocking, and that was only being drawn out by the many customers who kept approaching her to ask her for help. “Excuse me, do you know where I can find kids’ clothes?” “Do you have any more cell phones, or is this the whole inventory?” “You guys don’t have any more of these in the back, do you?” With a painted smile, Rise helped out each customer who came her way, all the while she could feel her bladder filling up more and more. Rise was also getting progressively more and more worried about the situation. Unlike Yukiko, who was accustomed to holding it for long periods of time, Rise was very careful with her bladder. During her first live show, a combination of her complicated outfit, her inexperience, and her carelessness led to her performing the last two or three songs on a full bladder. She managed to maintain her composure throughout the entire show, and then the half-hour signing session afterwards, but the second she was out of costume, she bolted to the bathroom and barely made it. Her panties were soaked and she even let out a few leaks on the way, leaving a few puddles on the bathroom floor. After that close call, Rise had been extremely conscious of her bladder ever since. If she had any kind of photoshoot, interview, or live appearance, she would meticulously monitor her water intake and ensure that her bladder was empty beforehand. Even when she had shows that would have her stuck in a costume for three or four hours, she never found herself in a desperate situation like that again. That was all to say that Rise was entirely unaccustomed to holding it. Her filling bladder was bothering her. It was uncomfortable and she really had to pee. She kept casting longing glances back towards the restrooms in the back corner of the store, even as she continued stocking shelves. When customers weren’t asking her for help, she was shuffling her legs back and forth, shifting her weight from foot to foot as she fought the urge to openly hold herself. “Hey, Rise.” Rise’s heart skipped a beat, she knew that voice anywhere. She forced herself to stop shuffling and turned around. It was Yu, wheeling another inventory cart behind him. “Hey Senpai!” Rise smiled, trying not to let her desperation show on her face or in her actions, “Are you going to help me with the inventory?” Yu scratched the back of his head, “No, sorry. Actually, Takahashi-san asked me to bring this out to you. He said he wants you to work on this one next.” Rise looked at the other full cart and frowned, resisting the urge to shuffle her legs back and forth as she imagined working through not only the items she still had left, but also that one as well. She was going to ask Takahashi, the backroom manager, if she could take a quick break to go to the restroom once she was finished with her first cart, but now she had another one to contend with. Rise turned back to Yu, who was still looking at her expectantly, and blushed. She really didn’t want to take the other cart, but there was no way she could admit to Yu that she needed to use the restroom. “O-okay, leave it to me!” Rise replied, bouncing on one foot and flashing Yu a smile. “I’ll leave it to you, then,” Yu stated flatly, nodding. He turned and left the aisle, and as soon as Rise was alone, she doubled over and squeezed her thighs together. Her cheerful bounce from earlier had sent a jolt straight through her bladder, and she had barely managed to maintain her composure until Yu left. She shuffled her legs back and forth desperately and fought back against her desperation until the wave subsided. She let out a sigh and regained her composure, but then looked back to the cart and a half she had left to do, biting her lip. I need to pick up the pace! I have to get through both of these so I can ask to use the restroom! Rise began working faster than before, trying to ignore her full bladder as she continued unpacking and stocking inventory from what were now two carts of items. Of course, Rise wasn’t the only one struggling. With the first section of floor dry, Chie was now back to mopping another section. She had fully intended to head to the restroom as soon as she was done, but almost the second she had finished sweeping, she had been immediately asked to go back to mopping. Because only one section of the floor could be mopped at a time, her putting that off to head to the restroom would’ve slowed things down. Chie didn’t particularly mind the idea of slowing things down intentionally, especially since it was Yosuke’s responsibility to make sure things worked smoothly, but part of her also wanted to do a good job purely out of spite, or to hold it over Yosuke’s head at a later date. However, almost as soon as Chie decided to start mopping before heading to the bathroom, she regretted it. Filling up the bucket with a full bladder was torture, listening to the rushing water splash around as she stood there, thighs pressed together. She even resorted to holding herself, taking solace in the fact that no one else was at the janitor’s station at the time. Even after she shut off the faucet, the memory of the water in her mind, as well as the sloshing of the full bucket, only reminded her of the pee sloshing around inside her full bladder. Even with her thighs rubbing together, Chie was struggling. Each wet slosh of the mop as she dunked it back into the bucket sending spasms of desperation through her. She had to stop every few minutes to squeeze her thighs together, and when she was sure no customers or other employees were around, she wouldn’t hesitate to snake her hand between her legs and give herself a quick squeeze. Chie continued to mop until she felt a strong wave of desperation hit her, and her legs buckled. She leaned against the mop for support with one hand while she buried the other shamelessly between her legs, not even bothering to make sure no one was around. She crossed her legs and drew in a sharp breath, hoping that the desperation would subside. Once it did, she looked around to see if anyone saw her. Luckily for her, this area of the store was relatively empty, perhaps because of the wet floor signs she had put out. Trying to ignore her desperation, she went back to work. Unfortunately, the only other thing she had to focus on was the mopping, and the water wasn’t doing her full bladder any favors. Trying to get her mind off of both her task and her urge to pee, Chie narrowed in on her anger at Yosuke for something to focus on. I can’t believe I’m stuck here having to pee all because Yosuke tricked us! Forget just treating us for tomorrow, he’s gonna owe me big time after this! Come to think of it, I haven’t seen him since he got us all started. I wonder what he’s doing right now. I hope he’s swamped with customers! It would serve him right! Chie looked up and scanned the store for any signs of the aforementioned boy, and finally he saw him. Wearing the full Junes uniform, he was standing next to someone and talking. At first Chie thought he was talking to another employee, but then he realized the other person was Yu. It didn’t seem like he was instructing Yu on a new task, either. In fact, if she didn’t know any better, it looked like they were just chatting. This was all but confirmed to her after Yu said something and Yosuke burst out laughing. Oh those two! The nerve of them for just chatting it up while I’m over here, working my butt off! Chie had half a mind to go over there and tell them both off, but her full bladder sent her another spasm, and she pressed her thighs together again. If she went over there now, not only would she still have to come back and mop after this, but she might not be able to hide her desperation from the two of them, especially Yu, who was surprisingly perceptive, at least when he wanted to be. Damnit! If I didn’t have to pee, I’d go over there and give both of those idiots a piece of my mind! Seeing those two only fired Chie up more, and now she was determined to finish mopping so she could head to the restroom and come back for them. If she found them still goofing off again, she was going to make them pay. Ignoring her full bladder and the sloshing of the bucket, Chie picked up the pace. While she was speeding up, however, Yukiko was starting to slow down. Her need to pee was getting worse and worse, and with no signs of the line slowing down anytime soon, she doubted she’d get a chance to go before break. Her confidence that she could hold it that long was wavering, as her bladder sat like a rock in her abdomen. She shuffled uncomfortably in place as she tried to maintain composure, but she was definitely getting desperate, and it was starting to affect her focus. Yukiko finished up with her current customer and glanced over towards Kaede. As bad as her desperation was, it was clear to anyone that the poor girl next to her was worse off. Unable to stand still, even in front of the customers, Kaede kept squirming and dancing around as she tried to focus on her job. Every once in a while, she would glance around and try to make sure no one was looking before jamming her hands between her legs. She was currently helping out an older man with a large cart full of stuff from around the department store. Yukiko watched her out of the corner of her eye as she shuffled and wriggled, shifting her weight from foot to foot as beads of sweat rolled down her forehead. Yukiko felt bad for her, but also wished she could be as shameless with her desperation, openly squirming around as she fought back her own flood. Suddenly, Kaede’s eyes widened and she dropped a coin. When she bent down to pick it up, she rammed both hands between her legs and dug her crotch into her heel, shaking and squirming as her breathing turned ragged. It looked like she had been wracked with a particularly strong wave of desperation. Yukiko’s bladder responded sympathetically and she was forced to tear her eyes away from Kaede’s plight. Her own bladder sent a strong wave of desperation through her body, and Yukiko was forced to clamp her thighs together tightly as she shuffled in place. She tried to downplay her desperation to hide it from the customer in front of her, but all that did was draw out the wave as it subsided ever so slowly. “Y-Yukiko!” Kaede gasped in a hushed whisper. Yukiko looked over and Kaede was once again upright, though she was shuffling urgently and she was keeping a hand grabbing the hem of her uniform’s apron, close to her crotch. Her breathing was labored with the effort of holding it in and strained tears clung to the corners of her eyes. “I’m really sorry, but can you and Miname cover for me? I’m seriously about to wet myself here!” Yukiko hesitated. Kaede definitely looked like she was on the verge of making a mess of her cashier station, but Yukiko herself also really needed to pee, and the last thing she wanted was to have to shuffle between two stations while trying to keep her full bladder under control. Kaede saw Yukiko’s hesitation and her eyes widened, “Please, I really can’t hold it anymore! I have to go right now!” “Sure thing, we’ll handle it,” Miname smiled, “Just go, sweetie.” “Thank you, thank you!” Kaede bowed, gasping as she whirled around. She shuffled off towards the back of the store as quickly as possible. Miname turned to Yukiko and smiled, “It’s okay, I’ll take over for her on my own, since you’re new.” Yukiko nodded gratefully, “Thank you so much. Please let me know if you need my help.” Yukiko watched Miname seamlessly juggle between her own station and Kaede’s, and let out a sigh of relief. With Miname offering to cover for Kaede on her own, Yukiko could focus on holding it. Just then, another strong spasm struck Yukiko, and she was forced to discreetly hold herself behind the counter as she started ringing up her next customer. She was lucky that Miname was too distracted juggling two stations to notice. She was able to freely clamp her hand against her crotch and squirm around, fighting back against her own full bladder. Rise was struggling quite a bit, too. Time was dragging on painfully slow, and she was finding it harder and harder to to focus on stocking and sorting with her bladder constantly nagging her. Even as she worked, she subconsciously bounced from foot to foot as she scissored her thighs back and forth to try to ease the intense urge to pee. She had finally managed to sort through all the inventory on the first cart, and had sent it back with one of the other backroom employees, but she was still only just making a dent in her second cart. Worse still, while Rise had been hauling around two separate inventory carts, customers were more reluctant to interrupt her to ask for help, but now that she was back down to one, the customers were back to asking her questions. “Excuse me, miss, could you point me towards the restrooms?” “Of course, they’re right back over here,” Rise pointed over towards the wall. Perhaps it was a cruel irony, but as she was stocking shelves, she had been moving further back, closer and closer to the restrooms. From the aisle she was in, she could hear the faint sound of rushing water as toilets flushed and people washed their hands. Worse still, her brain seemed all the more keen on focusing on those sounds in particular. As the woman she just helped headed off towards the bathrooms, Rise herself seriously considered just taking a quick moment to slip in and use them herself. She wouldn’t be gone for long, and with the relief she so desperately desired, she could refocus on her task and finish it before anyone knew she had gone at all. Still, the one thing stopping her was the thought that Yosuke or worse still, Yu, would come by to check up on her and find her missing. Rise didn’t want to seem like she was slacking off, especially after she told Yu she could handle it. Rise tried to ignore the sounds of the bathroom once more as she returned to her sorting task. As she shifted her attention back to the shelves, another wave of desperation struck her and she was forced to lean forwards, crossing her legs and pressing her thighs together as she drew in a sharp breath. The pressure in her abdomen was mounting as her pent up urine tried to push its way out of her. She uncrossed and recrossed her legs, trying to focus on sorting as she waited for the wave of desperation to subside. It started to, but just then she heard the sound of the toilet flush again, a faint background noise that should’ve been drowned out by the various customers and the pop music playing over the store. But with her full bladder, her ears honed in on it and the water roared in her mind like a waterfall as her desperation spiked again. Rise looked around hesitantly to make sure no one was around and hid herself behind the cart before burying both hands between her legs. She shuffled and hopped desperately as she fought back against her desperation. I can hold it. I can hold it. I can hold it. I can hold it. This is nothing like that one time at my first concert. I can hold it! Finally, her desperation began to subside, and as soon as she was able to she tore her hands out from between her legs and regained a semblance of composure, going back to her task even as her bladder’s fullness screamed loudly in her mind. She might not have had to go as bad as the day of the concert, but Rise would be lying if she said she didn’t really have to go. Worse still, she had a whole cart of items left to restock. If she was this desperate already, she didn’t want to think about how badly she’d have to go by the end. Not wanting to think about that, Rise tried to refocus on her task and returned to the cart, resolved to finish quickly so she could finally relieve herself. Back with Chie, she finally finished mopping, and not a moment too soon. Chie squeezed her thighs together and tried to ignore the bucket of water as she walked back to the janitor’s station. The second she closed the door and looked around to make sure there wasn’t anyone else in here, Chie jammed both hands between her legs, raising one leg and then the other in a desperate dance as she moaned in desperation. “D-damnit, Okay… just gotta dump out this bucket, and then I can go.” Chie gave herself one last squeeze before straightening herself up and hoisting the bucket of dirty water up over the sink. She hesitated for a moment before beginning to pour the water down into the drain. As the water sloshed and splashed against the bottom of the sink, Chie let out a gasp and doubled over. Oh my god! No way no way no way! Chie was forced to take one hand and ram it against her crotch, crossing her legs tightly together as she doubled over. The sound of the water hit her bladder like a truck, sending wave after wave of intense desperation through her. Chie tried to focus on something else, but all she could think about was peeing. How good it would hike up her skirt, rip off her panties and spats, and pee uncontrollably into the sink as the bucket drained beside her. Shaking that thought from her mind, Chie tried to regain control, crossing her legs, scissoring her thighs, and squeezing her eyes shut as she clamped down and tried to fight back against the flood inside her. Somehow, she was successful, feeling the wave die down as the bucket fully drained and the intense sound of water subsided. Chie was left breathing heavily, still holding herself as she placed the bucket back. She didn’t care what anyone said, she was going to the bathroom right now. Suddenly, however, Chie heard the door to the closet open and she immediately straightened herself up, tearing her hand from her crotch. Thank goodness too, because the person who entered was none other than Yosuke himself. “Hey, Chie! I saw you finish up the floor out there, good job,” Yosuke grinned. “Don’t patronize me! Don’t forget I’m only here because you tricked all of us into thinking this was a normal Investigation Team meeting! And I saw you slacking off out there with Yu earlier!” “S-Slacking off, we weren’t slacking off! I was showing him how to change the sales tags! And didn’t I say I’d make it up to you all earlier?” Yosuke tried to defend himself, holding up his hands and taking a step back from Chie, “A-anyway, I came back here to ask you to clean the bathrooms.” “Are you kidding, I’m-” Chie trailed off. If Yosuke was asking her to clean the bathrooms, then that would be her perfect chance to go. She was desperate enough as it was, and the last thing she wanted was to openly admit that to Yosuke and ask him to use the restrooms. But if her next task was the bathrooms, then she could just go before she started cleaning. “Fine, do you mean the ones in the back?” “Actually, I was hoping you could clean the ones in the food court. There’s a cleaning cart already set up there, so you don’t need the bucket. Follow me, I’ll show you.” Chie followed Yosuke to the food court, trying to maintain her composure even as the flood within her sloshed inside her bladder. She could feel it bulging out against her bike shorts, spasming with each step she took. She couldn’t wait for Yosuke to leave her to clean the bathrooms so she could dash to the nearest stall and pee before she began cleaning. “Here we are.” Yosuke pointed over to the bathrooms, with one blocked off already with the cleaning cart in front of it. However, the thing Chie wasn’t counting on was which bathroom was blocked off. “Are you kidding me!?” Chie looked at Yosuke incredulously, “You want me to clean the MEN’s room?” “It’s not a big deal. There’s not gonna be any dudes there. I clean the girl’s room all the time. In fact, Yu and I are gonna be cleaning the other ladies room in the store after lunch is over.” “That’s not the point, it’s just-” Chie wanted to argue back, but then her bladder spasmed again, and she was forced to discreetly squeeze her thighs together just to regain a semblance of composure, “Fine, I’ll clean it! But you owe me more than one steak for this!” “Can you even eat more than one steak-” Yosuke cut himself off at the death glare Chie shot him, “Fine, fine, two steaks. I’ll leave this to you, then.” Chie dashed into the bathroom hurriedly. She wasn’t happy about it, but even if it was the men’s room, she was desperate enough to not be picky about the details. She shuffled in, dragging the cart behind her. Taking care to block it off again, she turned around and immediately wanted to punch a wall. It was disgusting. She wasn’t sure how, but there were stagnant puddles of urine underneath every urinal and the stalls practically wreaked. She checked the three stalls, but all of them were absolutely filthy. There was no way she was using this bathroom. Realizing she would have to clean it before she got to go, Chie grit her teeth and grabbed the mop. Denied of her chance to go, she was fuming now more than ever. Back up at the registers, Yukiko wasn’t faring much better. She was starting to lose composure, and she was worried she was going to have to start resorting to dancing around and holding herself openly like Kaede. Speaking of which, the brown-haired girl had returned, looking brighter and fresher than ever. Yukiko was jealous of her relief. Even as she dealt with each customer, her bladder continued to nag her. The desperation was coming in faster and faster waves, now, and when a particularly strong one hit, Yukiko was forced to lean forward, letting out a silent gasp as she buried her hand between her legs. She glanced around, red in the face, hoping that neither Kaede nor Miname was watching as she clamped down hard against her crotch and tried to hold on. Her bladder was bulging out visibly, and as she shifted her weight from foot to foot to contain her desperation, she could feel all the pee shifting around inside her. She was reaching the limits of her endurance. Rise, too, was reaching her limit. Unable to stand still for a second, she hopped from foot to foot and hobbled around, pushing her cart and resting most of her weight on it as she worked through the various inventory she had on. She was nearly done, only a few boxes of products remained, but the closer she was to being done, the more and more the anticipation of relief tortured her. Rise was stocking up the last of the products in her current aisle when a sharp, intense wave of desperation struck her. She instantly snaked one leg around the other and squeezed them together as she doubled over, grabbing the cart for support. She didn’t want to openly hold herself, but as the wave of pressure moved down her, she gasped and clamped a hand down between her legs. It was too little too late, as a small spurt escaped into her panties. Rise’s eyes widened and she immediately dropped to the ground, digging her heel into her crotch as she twisted around desperately. She continued to squeeze herself with one hand as she rubbed her swollen bladder with the other, squeezing her eyes shut as she fought to regain control. No, no no no no! Please. I can hold it. I can hold it. Don’t pee don’t pee don’t pee! Rise prevented any more leaks and once she was sure the desperation had passed, she stood up, recrossing her legs. She looked around, hoping no one had seen her desperate display, and let out a sigh of relief when she realized the aisle and immediate area was empty. “Hey, Rise!” someone called out to her. The unexpected shout was almost enough to make her leak again, but luckily she managed both to hold on and to maintain her composure as she turned around and came face to face with Takahashi, her manager for the day. “Hi, Takahashi-san,” Rise bowed, trying not to wriggle or squirm in front of him. “It’s time for your break. Good job on getting both carts done today. I’ll take it from here.” “Okay, thank you, sir!” Rise nodded. She walked as calmly as she could until she was out of sight, and then she bolted straight for the bathroom. Yosuke had scheduled everyone’s breaks so they would all be able to hang out together, so now that it was Rise’s lunch break, it was also Chie and Yukiko’s. All three girls met outside the restrooms, all squirming and visibly desperate. “You guys, too?” Chie asked. “I’ve been holding it for so long!” Yukiko moaned, hands buried between her legs. “I’m about to wet myself!” Rise admitted openly. All three dashed in at the same time, eager to finally release the pent up floods inside them. Unfortunately, while there were three stalls there in the bathroom, the stall along the far wall was blocked off, with an “Out of Order” sign taped to it. That left the three bursting girls with two toilets between them. All three looked around at each other. Chie was hopping from foot to foot, dancing desperately. Yukiko was nearly doubled over with both hands jammed between her legs, her swollen bladder visible even through her clothes and arpon. Rise couldn’t stand still, her legs shaking uncontrollably as she scissored her thighs back and forth. She could still feel the wet spot on her panties where she had leaked earlier. “S-should we rock-paper-scissors for it?” Yukiko offered. It was met with silence, and for a good reason. With as desperate as each of them looked, losing most likely meant they wouldn’t make it until a stall freed up. “Hey, this is all Yosuke’s fault, right?” Chie asked, “Well, I heard that he and Yu were supposed to be cleaning this restroom later.” “S-so, what are you getting at? Rise asked. She didn’t have time for a discussion. All three of them were on the verge of wetting themselves. “Well, why don’t we make it fair? If one of us won’t get a stall, why don’t we make it so none of us do? We go here, on the floor, and Yosuke will have to clean it up later! I had to clean up the men’s room earlier, and that thing was totally gross. If guys can make a mess like that, then so can we!” “T-that’s....!” the other two girls looked at Chie in disbelief. “I… I can’t do something like that!” Yukiko exclaimed. “Y-yeah. Besides, you said Senpai is also gonna have to clean up, right? I don’t want him to have to…” Rise trailed off, blushing. “Come on, you two! You guys are mad about this too, right? I mean, we wouldn’t even be desperate right now if it weren’t for Yosuke. And Yukiko, you had it the hardest! He put you in charge of the registers even though he knew it was going to be busy all day. That’s totally unfair, right?” Yukiko doubled over as the flood inside of her fought to escape, and she realized it was true. If she hadn’t been so busy, she could’ve slipped off to the bathroom earlier, and Kaede wouldn’t have nearly wet herself either. “Yeah, you’re right!” Yukiko frowned, brow furrowing as her own anger flared. “Rise, you in?” Chie turned to Rise. “N-no, no way! H-hey, if it’s about the number of stalls, why don’t you two go first? I’ll… I’ll hold it!” Before Chie or Yukiko could protest, Rise rushed out of the bathroom. If they were going to use the stalls, she didn’t want to be in the bathroom when they did. She considered dashing over to the food court to use the bathrooms there, but the wave of desperation that struck her even as she left the bathroom told her she wouldn’t make it. Rise jammed a hand between her legs and tried to muster up the resolve to hold it until one of the girls came out, but then she saw Yu. She thought about dashing back into the bathroom so he wouldn’t catch her holding herself, but then she noticed that he was walking towards the food court with a girl she recognized from school. It was this spoiled bitch named Ai who would skip class all the time. If she was hanging out with Yu… Rise shook her head. She didn’t want to think about that. But she was very close to Yu, almost clinging to his arm, and Yu had a bit of a blush on his face. Seeing red, Rise rushed back into the bathroom, just as Chie and Yukiko were shuffling into the stalls. “I changed my mind! I don’t care if Senpai has to clean up anything! Besides, I really can’t hold it anymore.” Chie nodded, “Alright, let’s go, then!” All three of them hiked up their skirts and tore down their panties, Chie also slipping off her bike shorts. Before she could even bend down, Rise let out a long spurt onto the bathroom floor and she let out a moan. She quickly bent down and began peeing, trying to aim towards the nearby drain. Yukiko squatted and practically exploded, a powerful torrent shooting out of her as she threw her head back and let out a loud, relieved sigh. Her torrent made a loud spatter as it splashed out onto the tiled floor beneath her. Chie looked over, almost impressed, but she herself needed to start. Rather than squatting down, she spread her pussy lips open and aimed upwards and outwards. An arch of pee shot out of her and splashed, leaving a messy trail in front of her and even on the wall. “C-Chie, what are you doing?” Rise asked incredulously. “H-hey, if we’re going to make a mess, we might as well make it count. Come on, you two!” Chie stopped her stream, quivering in the effort to do so, and then stepped over to aim somewhere else. She was still extremely desperate, however, so her attempts to stop were less than ideal. Droplets landed between her legs, tiny leaks running down her thighs as she tried to hold on until she was repositioned. She then let out another long stream towards one of the stalls. “Chie, that’s going a bit too far!” Yukiko chided, even as she was letting out a torrential stream onto the floor. “Your puddle’s making a bigger mess than mine!” Chie pointed out. Yukiko looked down, and sure enough, the puddle of her urine was spreading out much farther than Chie’s streamlined arcs. The sound had also shifted from a loud splatter to rushing splashes as she continued to pee a river out onto the floor. “Oh no!” Yukiko gasped. She turned over and looked towards Rise, who was peeing into the drain. She strained and quivered as she tried to clamp shut the floodgates. Despite having been peeing the hardest out of all three of them, somehow she managed. As she clamped down with her hand, shuffling around desperately, she asked, “Rise, can we switch? I’ve still got a lot left. I don’t want to flood the bathroom!” “Oh, come on, Yukiko! You’re no fun!” Chie complained. Once again stopping as best as she could and moving to a fresh spot to make more of a mess. Rise wasn’t sure if she could stop, but given the size of Yukiko’s puddle already and Chie’s intentional spread, they really would flood the bathroom at this rate. “I’ll try,” Rise nodded. She clenched and her stream trickled to a stop. Her still-full bladder fought against her and tried to get her to keep letting it out, but she managed to shuffle out of the way enough for Yukiko to use the drain. As soon as she did, another spurt escaped her and she quickly squated again, gasping from the effort of having to stop. Yukiko nodded, shuffling towards the drain hurriedly, but as she shuffled, a spurt escaped out of her, and another. She tried to clamp her legs shut and keep it all contained, but her tired muscles would not cooperate. On her way to the drain, she managed to leave large, leaking puddles behind. Once she made it, she squatted over it and let out a spray that was so powerful it wound up missing the drain entirely. Panicked, Yukiko re-angled herself so she was just barely hitting the edge of the drain with her torrential stream. Chie had long since given up on stopping and starting to make a bigger mess, though that was mostly down to her being unable to stop the heavenly sensation of relief washing over her. Her stream’s splashes and sputters echoed through the bathroom as she continued to pee standing up. Rise, having switched with Yukiko, was no longer worried about making a mess on the floor, peeing openly with her head thrown back from the pleasure of the relief. She was the first to finish, her whole body shuddering as her stream tapered off into a few dribbles, and then stopped. Chie was second to finish, sighing in relief as she tried one last time to spread her mess by angling her stream back and forth as the last of her flood drained out of her. The intense pressure from before had subsided, and now all she could feel was a dull ache and the remnants of the blissful relief throbbing in her abdomen. Yukiko was the last to finish, her stream going on for much longer than the other two. When the gushing stream finally slowed to a trickle, then tapered off, Yukiko was left panting, blushing madly as she basked in the pure, heavenly sensation of her empty bladder. “Here, you two. I’ll grab you some toilet paper. I doubt you want to walk through this mess,” Chie pointed out. She carefully tiptoed her way through her many puddles and grabbed some sheets from one of the stalls. She handed some to Rise, who promptly wiped herself off and let the spent paper fall to the floor and join her puddle. Chie also cleaned herself off, wiping down the streaks that had run down her legs that resulted from her peeing standing up. She too, unabashedly let the crumpled sheets fall and soak up the urine on the floor. Yukiko finally recovered, standing up and also accepting Chie’s offering of toilet paper. She wiped herself down and then carefully crumbled up her spent sheets, trying to toss them towards the small trash can, unlike the other two. Her efforts were in vain, however, as the ball fell much shorter and managed to land in her first puddle. The girls looked around and inspected the mess they made, with both Yukiko and Rise feeling bashful and ashamed of what they had agreed upon in their desperation. Chie, however, glanced proudly at the mess, satisfied at the puddles of urine soaking nearly every inch of the floor. She’d probably regret it later, when Yosuke and Yu inevitably find the mess and connect the dots back to her, but for now she was content with her revenge. The End
  14. Been a while since I've posted, but here's another commissioned story by @Infecteddeer12! This one stars Rem from Re:Zero, and is a pretty standard desperation fic! Enjoy the story! Rem's Desperate Morning Rem awoke to the first signs of dawn filtering in through her bedroom window. The golden light of sunrise filled her room and she stirred, groaning as sleep still clouded her mind. She rolled over away from the light, hoping to get a few more precious moments of rest. Unfortunately, a pressure in her abdomen nagged her and forced her awake. As she rose, Rem placed a hand on her bladder. Her need wasn’t urgent, but it was just full enough to be uncomfortable, and she doubted she’d be able to get any more sleep like this. Getting up and changing out of her nightgown into her maid uniform, Rem prepared to start her day, stepping out of her bedroom and heading straight for the bathroom down the hall. On her way there, Rem passed by Subaru’s room, and she couldn’t help but pause and sneak a peek at the sleeping boy. She silently slipped into his bedroom and made her way over to his bedside. His peaceful expression soothed her, and she allowed herself a soft smile. She considered staying by his side to wake him up, or even to hold his hand and stroke his hair in his sleep, but her bodily urges tugged her away from that idea. Rem allowed herself one final glance at Subaru before reluctantly pulling herself away, turning to head to the door. Before she could leave, however, Subaru bolted upright with a loud gasp, looking around wide-eyed as though he had just woken up from a nightmare. The witch’s stench clung to him strongly, and his breaths were ragged. Rem turned around, and Subaru glanced her way, before a wave of relief washed over his face and tears started pooling in the corners of his eyes. “R-Rem!” “Were you having a nightmare?” Rem asked, ignoring her body’s needs and heading back over to Subaru. He immediately clung onto her and she smiled, stroking his hair gently to calm him down. Even though he’d been sleeping peacefully before, his hair was now sleek with sweat. “S-something like that… this time, though…” Subaru trailed off without finishing his thought. It sounded like he hadn’t even meant to say it out loud. Once he had seemingly calmed down, Rem released him and made her way towards the door. Before she could leave, however, Subaru called out to her. “Rem! Before you go, I had something I needed to say,” Subaru looked at him with a serious expression, “I… I think the mansion’s going to get attacked today. Roswaal’s supposed to be gone until tomorrow, which means it’s a good opportunity for someone to attack. I honestly think it’d be best if you stayed inside today. You don’t have to tend the gardens, do you?” “No, I took care of that yesterday,” Rem nodded, “Today, in addition to cooking, we’re cleaning the rooms. Nee-sama and I were going to split the duties up by floor.” “Okay,” Subaru nodded, “If anything happens, I’ll let you know right away. Just... be on your guard. I have a bad feeling about today.” Rem nodded. It seemed like an odd request, but she trusted Subaru’s intuition. He had a tendency to be right about these sorts of things more often than not. Besides, with Roswaal gone, they were more vulnerable. Subaru was right that it would be the perfect time to attack. Rem nodded and exited Subaru’s bedroom, feeling her bladder nag her again about its fullness. She continued down the hallway towards the bathroom, but before she could reach it, she spotted her twin sister Ram disappear behind its door. Rem stopped in place and shuffled a bit. She had taken up too much time, and now Ram was up. Ram had a tendency to hog the bathroom in the mornings, so Rem always made sure she was up before her sister so she could go first. Now that Ram was in the bathroom, she would likely take a while, so Rem weighed her options. Roswaal’s mansion had no shortage of restrooms for guests and occupants alike, so if Rem really wanted to, she could always just use one of the many other bathrooms in the mansion. However, she really didn’t have to go too bad right now and if Ram was already up, it definitely meant it was past time for her to start on the multitude of housework for the day. She could make breakfast and then head to the bathroom before starting her cleaning duties. Ignoring her bladder’s protests, Rem headed to the staircase down to the first floor and descended, slipping past the main hall into the dining hall, then into the kitchen. She began work on breakfast. Subaru and Emilia had a tendency to prefer lighter breakfasts, while her and her sister’s demon bodies typically required more meat and heavier starches. Roswaal liked extravagant breakfasts with exotic ingredients, but he was not in the mansion today, so Rem could keep things simple. She started by working on a pot of steamed rice. Subaru seemed to prefer it over bread or potatoes, especially for breakfast, so Rem was more than happy to oblige. She then retrieved various ingredients from the ice box, taking care to refill the lower ice drawer with a quick ice spell. She then headed over to the counter to begin chopping and slicing the various ingredients for the meal. As Rem worked, she shuffled her legs as her full bladder once again reminded her she had yet to relieve herself that morning. With some discomfort, she rubbed her thighs together and pushed the feeling to the back of her mind. It wasn’t quite urgent yet, but she was definitely more full than she had been earlier. If only she had managed to get to the bathroom a few seconds earlier, then she could’ve gone before starting breakfast. She was halfway done with the prepwork for the meal when Ram walked into the kitchen and gave her a small smile. “Good morning, Rem,” Ram spoke in her usual, subdued tone, “Need my help?” Rem nodded, “You can help me cut up the vegetables. I’ll work on peeling the potatoes.” Rem shuffled over and Ram grabbed a cutting board and some cabbage, getting to work chopping. It was a little more uneven than how Rem would have done it, but once it was cooked it would be hard to tell either way. Rem herself got to work peeling the potatoes with a knife, her deft, delicate hands working with finesse as she coaxed them out of their brown skin. She concentrated on her task until her bladder sent her a signal of uncomfortable fullness, causing her to lose concentration and prick her finger with the tip of the knife. She let out a small gasp and Ram looked over at her, looking on in concern. “That’s not like you, Rem,” she spoke, her tone more gentle and worried than earlier, “Are you okay?” “Yes, I’m fine!” Rem nodded, trying to fight the slight tinge of pink that was creeping up on her cheeks. There was no way she could tell Ram she lost concentration because she had to pee, and there was absolutely no way she could say that it was because she chose to visit Subaru rather than the bathroom after she woke up. Rem shuffled slightly, trying to make it look like she was just adjusting her weight, and grabbed some small cloth bandages they kept in the kitchen for this very reason. She wrapped her finger quickly and was back to peeling in no time. Soon, the sounds of frying and simmering filled the kitchen as breakfast was being prepared, and as Rem watched over the cooking food, she allowed herself to rub her thighs together and shift her weight from foot to foot, playing it off as a dance as she hummed some tune or another. Once the food was ready, Rem plated it up as Ram grabbed plates and cutlery and began setting the table. Soon, a full breakfast spread was scattered across one end of the dining table, and as if on cue, Subaru and Emilia both entered the dining hall. “Good morning, Ram, Rem!” Emilia smiled, nodding to the both of them in turn. Subaru nodded, “Mornin’ you two!” Rem smiled. He definitely seemed a lot more cheery and less distraught than he did this morning. Still, his warning from before was still in the back of her mind, and she couldn’t help but feel on edge. Rem wondered if Subaru would bring it up at breakfast. As they ate, it seemed like the topic wouldn’t come up, with Subaru merely talking idly, mostly with Emilia. However, as they got to the bottom of their plates, his face grew serious again, and eventually… “Roswaal’s not here again today, so I wanted to ask, do you think it would be possible for the mansion to get attacked?” “Huh?” Emilia looked at him in confusion, “Why would you think that?” Subaru crossed his arms, as if he was caught off-guard and not sure what to say. Finally he settled on, “Well, I was just thinking. I don’t think it’s a coincidence that we were attacked by a shaman the last time Roswaal went out. Also there’s that Royal Selection thing you guys keep talking about. Doesn’t that make Emilia a target? But, even beyond that, we did cause quite a scene in the woods and slayed a lot of mabeasts. I just thought it might have gotten the attention of someone who might have nefarious goals.” “That’s a bit of a paranoid mindset…” Emilia replied awkwardly. “I-I think it’s something we should be concerned about,” Rem spoke up. “I agree with Rem,” Ram agreed, nodding, “If anything, it doesn’t hurt to be too careful, and we’re especially vulnerable right now since we were just attacked. I’m still recovering from mana depletion, and Barasu can’t do much on his own, meaning Rem’s probably the strongest one here.” Emilia nodded, “I guess we are at a greater risk than normal, when you put it like that.” “Well, I think the solution is obvious. Barasu. Switch roles with me.” “Huh?” Subaru asked, pointing at himself with a blank look on his face. “I’ll patrol around the mansion. My clairvoyance will allow me to better sense threats coming our way. I was supposed to help Rem clean the mansion today, so you’ll have to do that in my place,” Ram replied. Subaru nodded, “Alright. Let us know if you spot anything.” “If you need any help, don’t forget that I can fight too!” Emilia offered. The four agreed and Emilia and Ram headed off, Emilia back to her room and Ram to prepare for her patrol. That left Subaru and Rem behind to clean up the dishes from their meal. The conversation had grown serious while they were talking, but the second Rem stood up to start, her bladder once again made itself known. A wave of pressure reminded her of its fullness, and she paused to rub her knees together. “Rem, are you okay?” Subaru asked, noticing her reaction. Rem blushed. She wasn’t about to tell Subaru that she had to pee. “I-I’m fine,” Rem reassured him, “Let’s get this cleaned up.” Rem hurried into the kitchen with half the dishes and cutlery as Subaru carried the other half. She made her way over to the sink and began washing, trying to maintain composure as the sound of running water only worsened her need. Trying to be subtle, she pressed her thighs together. The faster she cleaned the dishes, the sooner she could slip off to the bathroom. As the two worked to wash the dishes, Rem’s urge only worsened. The water on her hands made her shuffle in place as she tried to avoid doing anything to tip Subaru off to her need to pee. Having not been able to go that morning, a full night’s worth of pee was sloshing around in her bladder, only made worse by the tea that she drank during breakfast. By the time they were done with the dishes, Rem was definitely desperate. It wasn’t the worst she ever had to endure, but she was ready to beeline it to the bathroom as soon as possible. “Okay! We’re done! What’s next, Rem?” Subaru asked, cheering enthusiastically as they completed the first of many tasks. “Well, me and Nee-sama were going to split up the mansion by floors. I was going to start here on the base floor and we would go from there. Would you be fine cleaning on your own?” “Yes, but… uh…” Subaru scratched the back of his head awkwardly, “I’m still not totally familiar with the layout of the mansion yet. I’ve been mostly shadowing you and Ram, so I don’t remember where the cleaning supplies are on the second floor…” “T-that’s okay, I can show you where it is,” Rem nodded, “Follow me.” I keep getting held up... I just want to pee... Rem wasn’t mad at Subaru, but she was really hoping that they could split up and she could head to the bathroom before they started cleaning. As she climbed the stairs up to the second floor, her bladder sent a wave of desperation through her, and she struggled to maintain her composure while fighting back against her body. She hoped Subaru didn’t notice as her movements grew stiff and she rubbed her thighs together with each step. Once they were at the top of the staircase, Rem paused for a brief moment to recover. She only had a second, though, or else Subaru might get suspicious that something was wrong. “The supply closet is just over here,” Rem pointed out, heading over to a door tucked away next to one of the second floor bathrooms. Rem cursed the situation. She was right there in front of relief, but even though she wanted nothing more than to slip in immediately and relieve herself, she had to save face in front of Subaru. “Okay, thank you!” Subaru nodded, “Leave the second floor to me. Also, let me know if you see or hear anything suspicious.” Rem nodded, “Will do.” Rem turned to head back down the stairs as Subaru slipped into the supply closet. Now that she was alone, she allowed herself to squirm openly as she mustered up the control over her bladder she’d need to make it down the stairs. With some difficulty she managed, but each step felt like a jolt directly to her full bladder, and by the time Rem got to the bottom, she was considering dropping all pretenses and making a mad dash to the bathroom. Instead, the maid continued on normally, walking calmly towards the bathroom. Before she could get there, however, a jolt and the sound of shattering glass startled her and she nearly let out a leak. Rem looked around, trying to see if anyone was there, but it seemed all that had happened was one of the decorative plants had fallen off its stand and the pot had shattered. Rem headed over to it immediately and inspected the damage. It was a decorative berry plant that was quite rare. The berries were filled with a dark blue juice that could be used medicinally. Unfortunately, it also stained very easily, and as some of the crushed berries began to leak juice into the expensive carpet beneath them, Rem frowned. I have to clean this up fast before it stains. The bathroom will have to wait. Once again being forced to put off a trip to the bathroom, Rem walked quickly towards the supply closet for the first floor and quickly grabbed a broom, a dustpan, and a bucket. She placed the bucket in the large sink and began filling it. The sound of rushing water hit her and she buckled, shoving her hands between her legs as she rubbed her knees together desperately. She was alone, so she danced desperately as she stood there waiting for the bucket to fill. Once it was full enough, she grabbed a scrub brush and some soap and quickly headed back to the fallen plant. She cleaned up the bulk of it with the dustpan, taking care not to get any more of the juice on the carpet, before bending down to clean the rest. The act of bending over nearly made her lose it, and she couldn’t help but jam her heel into her crotch as she got to work. She plunged her hand into the warm water and let out a desperate gasp. The sensation alone temporarily overcame her control and she let out a brief leak into her panties. She wriggled in place and squeezed her eyes shut, fighting back against the desperation, before starting to scrub up the juice and remaining dirt stains on the carpet. She tried to work quickly, but even with her fast response, the berry juice was stubborn. Rem was initially worried it had left a permanent stain, but with each pass of the brush, the dark spots on the carpet were fading. As she cleaned, however, her desperation only worsened. Each time she dipped the brush back into the bucket, the sloshing sound brought her full bladder to the forefront of her mind. The warm water on her hands did very little to help, and Rem soon found herself worried that she’d have to clean up more than berry stains if this kept up. Eventually, Rem managed to get the stains out, leaving only a slightly darker spot where the carpet was still wet. It would dry in time and return to normal. Satisfied with her work, and eager to get to the bathroom, Rem stood up. The act of doing so nearly made her leak again, and she was forced to double over and grab herself out in the open just to fight back the flood. She rubbed her abdomen with her free hand, feeling her bladder bulging out slightly even through her maid outfit. The outfit’s tight waistband and the apron tied around it definitely didn’t help matters. Once she regained control, she hurried back to the supply closet to throw away the remnants of the plant and wash out the brush before the remnants of the berry juice stained its bristles. She started by dumping out the water bucket, the sound of which sent another strong wave of desperation crashing through her. Rem bent over the sink and crossed her legs, fighting back another leak. She took a moment to regain her composure before rinsing off the brush. More running water, and the feeling of it running over her hands as she held the brush under the stream. Rem shuffled in place as she tried to think about dry thoughts to counteract her desperation, but all she could think about was how badly she needed to pee. Finally, she was done, and Rem gave herself one last squeeze before heading out, eager to finally seek out a bathroom for much-needed relief. I have to pee! I can’t put it off any longer! Rem shuffled to the bathroom, thinking about how good it would feel to bunch up her skirt and petticoat, pull down her panties, and finally let loose into the toilet. She could see the door in sight, and as she eagerly reached out to grab the handle- “Rem!” The shout nearly made Rem lose control then and there, but she somehow managed to hold on as she turned towards the sound of the voice. Subaru was running towards her with the sleeve of his outfit torn and a couple of gashes on his arm, as well as a scratch on his face. It was clear he’d been attacked. Rem immediately dropped into a defensive stance, looking around to try to find what attacked him. “Subaru, are you okay? Who did this to you?” “Y-yeah, I’m fine,” Subaru nodded, “Also, I don’t know. There was some kind of magical trap set up in one of the rooms I was cleaning. As soon as I opened the door, it went off.” “T-then that means the enemy’s already inside the mansion,” Rem realized. “Yeah, we should go warn Emilia!” Rem nodded and the two ran upstairs. As they climbed, Rem’s desperation, which she had temporarily forgotten, hit her again at full force and she let out another leak. She was forced to stop and grab herself to regain control, blushing uncontrollably as she worried about Subaru noticing. Luckily, he was in front of her and running up the stairs at full speed, so he didn’t notice. Rem recovered quickly and followed behind him, grateful he hadn’t seen her desperate display. Still, this was a bad situation. If they were truly under attack, Rem wouldn’t get an opportunity to pee, and worse still, she might be forced to fight on a full bladder. She tried to push the thought of completely wetting herself mid-combat in front of Subaru out of her mind. They got up to Emilia’s room and found her reading a book of some kind. The second she saw Subaru, her eyes filled with worry and she jumped to her feet. “Subaru, are you okay?” “I’m fine, don’t worry about me,” Subaru shrugged off, though his cuts were bleeding and soaking into his torn sleeve, undermining his dismissal, “More importantly, we think someone’s infiltrated the mansion and set up traps in some of the rooms. That’s what happened to me. They might still be in the mansion, too.” “So, we were attacked after all,” Emilia frowned, “What should we do?” Subaru thought, placing a hand on his chin, “Well, I was thinking we could go ask Beako if she could do anything about the traps, or track down the infiltrator. Also, we should let Ram know that the attacker is somehow already in the mansion.” “Okay,” Emilia nodded, “I’ll go get Beatrice and let her know about the traps. I won’t go into any other rooms, and I should be safe with Puck with me. You two go find Ram and let her know what’s happening. We can regroup in the main hall and figure out what to do from there.” Subaru nodded and turned to Rem, “Let’s go!” “R-right!” While the two had talked, Rem was standing there, fighting back against her urge to grab herself even as her swollen bladder continued to fill and send waves of desperation through her. Under her skirt, she was shuffling and pressing her thighs together, trying not to let her outward composure betray how badly she needed to pee. Emilia left the room and Subaru immediately started rushing out, “Alright, let’s go get Ram!” Rem reached out and grabbed his good arm, “Before that, we need to bandage your arm up. Come with me.” Rem led Subaru down the stairs to the first floor, hoping her awkward gait wasn’t too noticeable as she held back the ocean of pee inside of her. She brought Subaru to a room and opened the door hesitantly, ready to jump back in case any traps were triggered. Once she was sure it was safe, she led Subaru into the room. It was a small guest bedroom that was clearly set up as some kind of makeshift infirmary, with a bed with a large bedside table and multiple chairs for people to sit, as well as a wash basin and a cabinet with some medicine. “I know I’m injured, but shouldn’t we prioritize warning Ram about the infiltrator?” Subaru asked. “If the attacker’s setting up traps instead of fighting directly, they aren’t going to go after someone who’s just guarding the mansion, especially if they’ve already gotten in,” Rem answered, “Besides, you’re bleeding a lot. I’ll go grab the bandages. They’re in the closet next to this room. Please wait here.” Rem’s explanation was true. She didn’t think that Ram would get attacked, and she was concerned about Subaru. However, she had an ulterior motive for bringing Subaru here. I’ll run across the hall and use the bathroom before grabbing the bandages. I won’t be able to fight or protect Subaru if I’m this desperate, I need to go now! Rem hurriedly reached out to the doorknob, but suddenly a magic circle appeared around it. Runes appeared around the whole room, spreading out from the doorknob to the wall on the opposite end. The surprise made Rem leak again, especially since she was already anticipating finally getting relief. “H-huh?” Subaru looked around. Rem feared the worse, but just to confirm, she reached out to the door again. A barrier appeared, preventing her from even touching the doorknob. She then summoned her spiked flail, immediately striking out against the wall, but with blue sparks it was stopped and rebounded by the barrier as well. “W-we’ve been sealed in, it must be another trap,” Rem concluded. Subaru jumped up, “Wait, this is bad, right? We’re basically cut off from the others!” “Beatrice should be able to track us down,” Rem replied, “But that might take a while.” As Rem spoke it, the reality of the situation sunk in. She was sealed in the room with Subaru, her full bladder desperately screaming at her for release. She could no longer slip off to the bathroom like this, and she didn’t know how long they’d be trapped here for. This is bad! I really have to pee! I… I don’t know if I’ll be able to hold it until we’re rescued… but that would mean… in front of Subaru… Rem’s heart raced at the possibility of wetting herself in front of Subaru and blushed. Shoving that thought to the back of her mind, she rubbed her thighs together and turned back around to Subaru. She had also come here to bandage him up, so maybe tending to his wounds would help distract her from her desperation. “I’m going to see if there are any spare bandages left in here, since I can’t grab the ones in the storage closet,” Rem replied. Subaru nodded and Rem made her way over to the cabinet. She opened the large door and bent down to rummage through it. Bending down put a lot of pressure on her swollen bladder, but luckily the cabinet door opened outward towards Subaru. Using the limited privacy that provided, Rem shuffled around desperately and grabbed herself with one hand as she searched with the other. She also reached back and loosened the knot on her apron. It wasn’t much, but the small amount of pressure that relieved was heavenly given how desperate she was. Luckily, there were some spare bandages in the supply cabinet, buried with herbs and medicine. Rem also grabbed a clean cloth and an ointment that would both sanitize the cuts and promote healing. Having everything she needed, she reluctantly removed her hand from between her legs and brought the supplies over to Subaru. “I’m going to need you to remove your jacket,” Rem asked. Subaru nodded, slipping it off and exposing his bare arm. The cuts were large, but only one was deep. Rem focused on that one first, cleaning the cut with the cloth she had found. She then applied the ointment to the other side of the rag, “This might sting a little.” As she applied the ointment over his cut, a wave of desperation washed over her and she bent forwards, pressing her thighs together and wincing as she fought back against another leak. Her panties were already damp from her leaks from earlier, and the wet fabric was constantly rubbing uncomfortably against her crotch. She regained composure and straightened herself up, worried Subaru had noticed her desperation, but he was grimacing with his eyes shut from the pain of the ointment cleansing his cut. She cleaned and applied the ointment to his other cuts quickly before reaching down to grab the bandages. As she worked, her bladder screamed at her, and she couldn’t help but squirm and wriggle around as the pressure mounted. She hoped her breathing wasn’t too labored as she struggled against her urgent need. Before she knew it, the cuts on Subaru’s arm had been completely dressed. She then quickly cleaned the small cut on his cheek and placed a small bandage over it as well. “T-there you go,” Rem nodded, stuttering as another strong wave of desperation hit her. Unable to do anything to fight back, she felt a warm spurt escape into her panties, soaking them further. She was sure they couldn’t absorb any more, so she couldn’t afford any more leaks. Despite that, she was still desperately struggling to keep her desperation a secret from Subaru. “Thanks, Rem,” Subaru smiled, looking down at his bandaged arm. Rem hurriedly shuffled over to the cabinet, under the pretense of putting away the supplies, and the second she was knelt down behind the cabinet door, both of her hands were jammed between her legs. Th-this is bad! I have to pee so bad! At this rate, I won’t be able to hold it! She reached out with one hand and slowly put away the supplies, savoring every second she could keep her hand jammed between her legs, fingers pressing the fabric of her skirt and her panties up against her aching pee hole. However, there was only so long she could remain behind the cabinet door without looking suspicious or awkward, so once the last of the supplies were away, she reluctantly pulled her hand away and squeezed her thighs together. She steeled herself as she stood up, closing the cabinet and taking a seat next to the bed by Subaru. Now that he was patched up, Subaru himself was furrowing his brow with a hand on his chin, deep in thought, likely about the attack. “I wonder why they’re attacking from inside now?” Subaru spoke, though Rem got the impression he was more thinking out loud, “Was it because they saw Ram patrolling? Maybe we tipped them off that we were more on guard, so now they’re being more cautious…” With Subaru deep in focused thought, Rem was able to get away with a bit more squirming and struggling than she might have otherwise. She rubbed her thighs together as her knees bounced up and down, leaning forwards stiffly in the chair. She thought sitting down would help with her desperation, but now all she could think about was sitting down on a toilet and finally letting all her pee rush out of her. One seriously strong wave hit her and Rem doubled over in her seat. A longer spurt escaped from her overtaxed bladder, hot pee soaking through her panties and into her petticoat. Luckily she didn’t think it was enough to soak through and show on her skirt, but she was forced to jam both hands between her legs just to regain control. She scissored her legs back and forth and then squeezed her thighs shut, trying to clamp down and prevent any more pee from escaping. She managed to prevent any more leaks, but Rem’s desperation had reached its peak. She was very quickly approaching her limit. Worse still, her desperate act had snapped Subaru out of his concentration, and he was now staring directly at her, a concerned look on his face. Rem met his eyes and her face turned three shades of red. “R-Rem, are you okay? D-don’t tell me you need to…” Subaru trailed off, but it was clear he knew. Even if he hadn’t realized it, Rem couldn’t sit still. She was trembling and squirming in place as she pressed her legs together, both hands still firmly jammed against her crotch. “I… I got caught up and I haven’t been able to go all morning,” Rem admitted sheepishly, somehow managing to blush even deeper. “I-is there any way out of this room? Do you think we can break the barrier?” Subaru asked. “It’s… it’s a trap designed to repel any a-attack from within. If we try to overpower it, it’ll just ricochet. We’re more l-likely to hurt ourselves than damage it,” Rem explained, stuttering as she was wracked by desperation. “So we’re really stuck here until we’re found,” Subaru frowned, crossing his arms. He then looked around, and spotted the wash basin in the corner of the room, “Oh hey, you can use that, right?” Rather than just her face, Rem’s entire body lit up like a christmas tree. As desperate as she was, she would be mortified of the idea of peeing into a wash basin instead of a toilet. Worse still, she would have no privacy with Subaru there in the room. “hT-th-th-th-there’s no way I can do that...” Rem blushed even deeper. Even as she squirmed and shuffled in her seat, on the verge of wetting herself, there was no way she could bring herself to do that, “I-I’ll be fine, Subaru! The others will probably notice we’re gone and come looking for us soon. I just need to hold it until then. Rem said that, but as she sat there, holding herself, her already insane desperation somehow grew worse. The minutes ticked by agonizingly slowly, and every time Subaru looked over at her with a concerned gaze, Rem felt her heart skip a beat. Waves of desperation wracked her body, and no matter what position she sat in on the chair, she could feel her swollen bladder sitting like a rock in her abdomen. A particularly strong wave hit her, and before she could brace herself, she let out another spurt into her panties. She managed to keep it under control, but only a second later, another wave struck and she leaked yet again. She was at her limit. “I… I can’t hold it anymore,” Rem admitted, bolting upright. She felt the blood rush to her face yet again as she turned to Subaru, “T-turn around… plug your ears… p-please, don’t peak!” “R-right!” Subaru nodded, a slight blush creeping up on his face as well. He did as instructed, turning to face the wall and plugging both of his ears with his fingers. Rem rushed over to the wash basin and squatted over it, hiking the fabric of both her skirt and her petticoat and bunching it up to pull it out of the way. She then reached up and slipped off her panties, squatting over the wash basin ready to let loose the flood she’d been holding back this whole time. Before she could relax her taxed muscles, however, suddenly the runes and lines of the barrier trapping them appeared and turned red before shattering around them. Immediately after, the doorknob juggled and Rem shot upright, pulling her panties back up as she fixed her skirt. She let out another long spurt into her panties from the action, and she could now feel warm urine soaking through her panties and running down the inside of her thigh. The door opened and Beatrice, along with Emilia and Ram, entered. “There you guys were,” Emilia smiled, “We were waiting out in the main hall, and when Ram returned without you guys, we figured something must’ve happened.” “It didn’t take long to find you, I suppose,” Beatrice replied, then sighed, “What a sloppy barrier.” Before anyone could say anything else, Rem bolted past everyone, rushing out the door with both hands jammed between her legs. She was dribbling non-stop now, with small rivulettes of pee slowly running down her legs, but she didn’t care. The bathroom was right across the hall. Somehow, she had made it. She rushed over to the door and grabbed the handle, but then Beatrice called out to her. “Wait! That one’s trapped!” Rem had only a moment to register before the trap went off. Sharp, jagged rocks shot out at her, and she jumped back to dodge. The rocks flew past her and Beatrice put up a magic barrier of her own which the rocks struck uselessly and disintegrated. Rem landed and the jolt to her bladder made her lose her footing, sending her tumbling to the ground. “A-ah!” Rem quickly tried to stand back up to bolt to the bathroom, but it was too little too late. Her dam finally burst, sending the hot pee she had been holding back this whole time gushing out of her. In her kneeling position, she could feel the spray hitting the back of her legs as it soaked into her skirt, petticoat, and socks. Pee pooled underneath her before soaking into the heavy carpet, leaving a dark stain that grew as her puddle spread out around her. Her breaths were ragged as her whole body quivered in relief. She could feel the blood rushing to her face as she realized what she had done, but the mortification took second-place to the sheer amount of relief she was feeling. Her overtaxed bladder ached in her abdomen as she emptied its contents onto the floor beneath her. She couldn’t help but let out a relieved gasp as the pressure slowly subsided. She could feel the bulge pressing out against her waistband slowly shrinking as she continued to pee, and by the time her stream slowed to a trickle, she was left basking in the blissful release. Once she was done, however, that feeling soon turned to mortification as she looked up and realized that everyone had seen her wet herself. Emilia was looking down at her apologetically, Ram cast her a sympathetic gaze, and Beatrice remained expressionless as she looked at her. Rem hesitantly looked for Subaru, dreading the disgusted look she might find in his eyes, but she soon realized that he hadn’t yet left the room. He began to poke his head out, but realizing the situation, Ram rushed over and slammed the door in his face. “There’s been an incident, Barasu,” Ram replied, “Stay in there until we’re done.” She then headed over to Rem, patting her on the head and comforting her, “You were trapped in that room for a while, it’s understandable. Let’s get you cleaned up.” “N-N-Nee-sama,” Rem looked up, tears stinging the corners of her eyes. Everyone else nodded, and as Ram helped up her sister, she pulled her into a hug and rubbed Rem’s back and shoulders. “Sorry, it’s my fault too, isn’t it? I saw you heading to the bathroom when I got there this morning, but I went in selfishly instead of letting you go first.” “No, it’s my fault too… I put it off for too long,” Rem admitted. “You couldn’t help it, with the situation going on,” Ram replied, “Once we take care of the mess here, let’s find whoever dared infiltrate Roswaal-sama’s mansion and make them pay.” Rem nodded, and even though she was still embarrassed by what had happened, she couldn’t help but feel comforted by the fact that Ram was there with her, and that Subaru hadn’t seen her wet herself. The End
×
×
  • Create New...